oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n let_v they_o write_v or_o say_v open_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o not_o by_o unlawful_a and_o let_v they_o give_v leave_n to_o another_o to_o accuse_v they_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o these_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v there_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a the_o accuser_n shall_v lose_v his_o cost_v and_o no_o danger_n can_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n they_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o law_n suit_n cheap_a enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n as_o the_o justification_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n if_o it_o so_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v hazard_v his_o estate_n thus_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o multitude_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o 4._o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o their_o own_o law_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n in_o a_o former_a law_n which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n all_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o power_n and_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n call_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o that_o vow_n be_v in_o this_o most_o important_a act_n deny_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o denial_n thus_o impose_v by_o which_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o lawmaker_n sense_n be_v against_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n when_o among_o the_o commons_o this_o reason_n carry_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o any_o obligation_n at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o thing_n lawful_a every_o seditious_a person_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o which_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a which_o with_o some_o will_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o commit_v treason_n therefore_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o must_v be_v deny_v i_o confess_v such_o villain_n there_o may_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_o restrain_v but_o as_o i_o doubt_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v no_o whit_n change_v their_o belief_n of_o their_o obligation_n for_o they_o will_v think_v parliament_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o such_o villainous_a error_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n of_o vow_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o take_v the_o unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o take_v nothing_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n §_o 387._o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n unlawful_o or_o too_o subscribe_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v i_o not_o then_o lawful_o do_v it_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o draw_v in_o nonconformist_n heretofore_o and_o so_o it_o have_v prove_v of_o late_a again_o but_o i_o distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o verbal_a or_o by-addition_n of_o your_o own_o explication_n and_o the_o put_n in_o of_o your_o explicatory_a word_n into_o the_o sentence_n which_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o between_o subscribe_v this_o as_o the_o impose_v declaration_n in_o the_o act_n and_o subscribe_v it_o only_o as_o another_o thing_n 3._o between_o the_o secret_a and_o the_o open_a explication_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o word_n unlawful_o have_v be_v join_v to_o endeavour_n by_o the_o lawmaker_n i_o will_v not_o have_v scruple_v to_o subscribe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n but_o 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n who_o may_v expound_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o witness_n that_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o if_o you_o only_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o speak_v your_o explication_n or_o write_v it_o in_o a_o by-paper_n you_o do_v then_o provide_v a_o insufficient_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a accidental_a medicine_n you_o harden_v both_o the_o imposer_n and_o subscriber_n by_o your_o scandal_n while_o you_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v the_o very_a thing_n impose_v who_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o your_o exposition_n be_v but_o a_o apparent_a ludicrous_a distortion_n as_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o subscribe_v this_o sentence_n god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o no_o love_n the_o imposer_n understand_v it_o vulgar_o and_o blasphemous_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o our_o case_n because_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v speak_v primary_o of_o the_o creature_n act_n and_o be_v not_o in_o god_n formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o have_v no_o other_o name_n because_o we_o have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o they_o but_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n while_o man_n be_v the_o glass_n and_o image_n by_o which_o we_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o subscribe_v this_o impose_v proposition_n while_o the_o imposer_n mean_v it_o blasphemous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a scandal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_v such_o villainy_n and_o so_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o it_o no_o though_o i_o may_v express_v my_o sense_n 3._o especial_o i_o may_v express_v it_o but_o private_o where_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o if_o you_o may_v subscribe_v the_o whole_a sentence_n with_o your_o own_o word_n therein_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o impose_v declaration_n which_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o but_o as_o another_o and_o may_v make_v this_o as_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o your_o subscription_n itself_o be_v than_o i_o have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n utterable_a which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o if_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o play_v with_o death_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o unwise_a or_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n tho_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a §_o 388._o 4._o another_o motive_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o by_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church-government_n and_o not_o any_o reformation_n of_o integral_n or_o accidental_a defect_n or_o depravation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v with_o mr._n stillingfleet_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o imposition_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o for_o subject_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o petition_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o casuist_n and_o their_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n sanderson_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o so_o be_v law_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o determine_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a audacious_a liberty_n for_o any_o subject_n unnecessary_o thus_o to_o turn_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n into_o a_o definite_a and_o particular_a and_o when_o the_o law_n say_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o say_v that_o some_o alteration_n be_v not_o include_v their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o and_o not_o in_o government_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o language_n much_o
you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dissenter_n as_o papist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o we_o never_o meddle_v and_o we_o think_v this_o a_o unjust_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n alone_o and_o impute_v to_o no_o other_o in_o conclusion_n we_o perceive_v your_o counsel_n against_o peace_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v frustrate_v your_o desire_n concern_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gratify_v with_o our_o silence_n and_o ejection_n and_o the_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_a suffering_n of_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o though_o deceit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n prov._n 12._o 20._o and_o though_o we_o be_v slopt_z by_o you_o in_o our_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o be_v never_o like_o thus_o public_o to_o seek_v it_o more_o because_o you_o think_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v hold_v your_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o §_o 102._o hereupon_o some_o very_a very_a learned_a godly_a man_n renew_v their_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o such_o man_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o monopolise_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o strict_a serious_a godliness_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o undoubted_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v we_o on_o partly_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v we_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o otherwise_o abuse_v we_o by_o draw_v we_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o know_v our_o brethren_n can_v grant_v §_o 103._o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o though_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n among_o they_o better_o than_o this_o description_n do_v import_v yet_o my_o reason_n force_v i_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o have_v as_o low_a expectation_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o they_o have_v and_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o end_n will_v verify_v much_o that_o be_v say_v that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v ever_o long_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o they_o with_o many_o hundred_o more_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a man_n till_o the_o time_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o offer_a treaty_n but_o to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o we_o see_v the_o issue_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v if_o possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n 2._o because_o though_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o they_o describe_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o least_o possibility_n of_o a_o better_a issue_n may_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n till_o we_o be_v disappoint_v 3._o because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o use_v to_o keep_v our_o flock_n and_o public_a work_n we_o can_v for_o the_o old_a law_n will_v be_v in_o force_n again_o if_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o new_a one_o will_v further_o enforce_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o formidable_a to_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o be_v our_o number_n five_o time_n as_o great_a as_o they_o for_o we_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o conscience_n bound_v they_o to_o make_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n millinary_n or_o leveller_n they_o will_v fear_v they_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o intimate_v any_o formidableness_n in_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o our_o people_n or_o among_o ourselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v either_o that_o we_o will_v resist_v or_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o 4._o and_o i_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o action_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v i_o next_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o persecute_v and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o just_a blot_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v as_o refuse_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o just_a vindication_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o humble_o petition_v for_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v after_o peace_n and_o come_v as_o near_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v anything_o for_o peace_n except_o to_o sin_n and_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v suffer_v much_o more_o comfortable_o when_o i_o have_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o be_v repulse_v than_o if_o i_o have_v use_v none_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o give_v they_o all_o notice_n that_o i_o hope_v if_o we_o get_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n by_o this_o treaty_n to_o state_n our_o difference_n right_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o foreigner_n and_o posterity_n and_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o godliness_n open_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o they_o that_o sit_v still_o will_v never_o do_v but_o look_v on_o with_o secret_a silent_a grief_n till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o then_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a attempt_n or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n §_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v too_o far_o to_o they_o i_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o know_v that_o i_o meddle_v not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o that_o other_o may_v accept_v of_o those_o term_n as_o better_a than_o worse_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o we_o miss_v it_o as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o term_n our_o brethren_n that_o think_v so_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o error_n and_o to_o set_v we_o right_n §_o 105._o short_o after_o this_o instead_o of_o the_o diocesan_n concession_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v all_o that_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o grant_v we_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o first_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o like_v not_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o mutability_n as_o have_v ever_o grant_v we_o such_o abatement_n which_o after_o they_o recede_v from_o we_o thankful_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o follow_a copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n this_o copy_n of_o a_o declaration_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n next_o send_v we_o to_o peruse_v and_o alter_v before_o it_o be_v publish_v that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n receive_v on_o sept._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o government_n in_o civil_a whilst_o there_o be_v no_o order_n
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o large_a and_o fit_a for_o common_a use_n this_o book_n please_v dr._n hammond_n much_o and_o many_o rational_a person_n and_o some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a sort_n i_o find_v can_v not_o so_o well_o improve_v clear_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v a_o few_o comfortable_a warm_a and_o pretty_a sentence_n it_o be_v style_n and_o not_o reason_n which_o do_v most_o with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n be_v angry_a with_o it_o for_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o perseverance_n because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o many_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o present_a sanctification_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n mean_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o preserverance_n but_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o jealousy_n and_o censure_n be_v by_o this_o and_o some_o such_o word_n raise_v against_o i_o by_o many_o good_a man_n who_o lay_v more_o on_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n than_o they_o ought_v therefore_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o other_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o next_o impression_n i_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o publish_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 160._o 5._o my_o book_n call_v r._n b'_v judgement_n about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o which_o i_o show_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o perseverance_n and_o that_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v though_o they_o hold_v the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sanctify_v than_o be_v elect_a and_o that_o perseverance_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o such_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o such_o which_o bishop_n usher_v aver_v to_o dr._n kendal_n before_o my_o face_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o augustine_n judgement_n though_o both_o he_o and_o i_o do_v incline_v to_o another_o from_o hence_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o man_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o not_o hold_v a_o point_n which_o austin_n himself_o be_v against_o and_o no_o one_o author_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o long_o after_o austin_n do_v argue_v less_o judgement_n and_o charity_n than_o many_o of_o the_o censurer_n seem_v to_o have_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o censure_n against_o these_o paper_n though_o the_o few_o line_n which_o occasion_v they_o have_v so_o much_o §_o 161._o 6._o before_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v two_o assize_n sermon_n entitle_v true_a christianity_n one_o of_o christ_n dominion_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o man_n as_o redeemer_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v before_o judge_n atkins_n sir_n tho._n rous_n be_v high_a sheriff_n the_o second_o before_o sergeant_n glyn_n who_o desire_v i_o to_o print_v it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v the_o former_a with_o it_o §_o 162._o 7._o also_o i_o publish_v my_o apology_n against_o divers_a that_o have_v print_v book_n against_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v it_o consist_v of_o five_o part_n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n blake_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n kendal_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o ludiomâ—us_n colvinus_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n crandon_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o first_o mr._n blake_n a_o reverend_a worthy_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v write_v much_o i_o think_v mistake_o against_o i_o and_o though_o i_o reply_v without_o any_o sharpness_n it_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o he_o dr._n kendal_n be_v little_a quick_a spirit_v man_n of_o great_a ostentation_n and_o a_o considerable_a orator_n and_o scholar_n he_o be_v drive_v on_o far_a by_o other_o than_o his_o own_o inclination_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o advantage_n for_o his_o reputation_n by_o a_o triumph_n over_o john_n goodwin_n and_o i_o for_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o conjoin_v we_o both_o together_o to_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_v a_o arminian_n while_o i_o be_v reply_v to_o his_o first_o assault_n he_o write_v a_o second_o and_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o meet_v i_o at_o london_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n engage_v mr._n vine_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o bishop_n usher_n may_v determine_v it_o and_o i_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o such_o work_n and_o to_o end_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v a_o temptation_n against_o charity_n that_o i_o quick_o yield_v to_o bishop_n usher_v arbitrament_n who_o own_v my_o judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v we_o to_o write_v against_o each_o other_o no_o more_o and_o so_o my_o second_o reply_n be_v suppress_v as_o for_o ludiomaeus_fw-la colvinus_n it_o be_v ludovicus_n molinaeus_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o son_n to_o pet._n molinaeus_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o history_n in_o oxford_n he_o write_v a_o small_a latin_a tractate_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n cyrus_n molinaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v before_o faith_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conâ—ute_v he_o who_o choose_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o brother_n to_o oppose_v another_o small_a assault_n the_o same_o author_n make_v against_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o reply_n for_o approve_v of_o camero_n and_o amiraldus_n way_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o alienate_v the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o those_o friend_n who_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o overvalue_v i_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o my_o book_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n mr._n crandon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v run_v from_o arminianism_n into_o the_o extreme_a of_o half_a antinomianism_n and_o have_v a_o excessive_a zeal_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o extol_n of_o freegrace_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o i_o he_o get_v a_o deep_a conceit_n that_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o that_o persuasion_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o my_o aphorism_n which_o move_v laughter_n in_o many_o and_o pity_n in_o other_o and_o trouble_v his_o friend_n as_o have_v disadvantage_v their_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o book_n come_v abroad_o the_o news_n of_o the_o author_n death_n come_v with_o it_o who_o die_v a_o fortnight_n after_o its_o birth_n i_o have_v before_o hand_n get_v all_o save_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o write_v so_o much_o of_o a_o answer_n as_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a before_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o mr._n eyres_n be_v a_o preacher_n in_o salisbury_n of_o mr._n crandon_n opinion_n who_o have_v preach_v there_o for_o justification_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o elect_a infidel_n be_v public_o confute_v by_o mr._n warren_n and_o mr._n woodbridge_n a_o very_a judicious_a minister_n of_o newbury_n who_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n mr._n woodbridge_n print_v his_o sermon_n which_o very_o perspicuous_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n after_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v do_v mr._n eyre_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partner_n give_v i_o some_o part_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o who_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o few_o word_n to_o mr._n caryl_n who_o license_v and_o approve_a mr._n crandon_n book_n for_o the_o antinomian_o be_v common_o independent_n no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o party_n reply_v to_o this_o book_n save_v only_o mr._n blake_n to_o some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o §_o 162._o 8._o because_o my_o aphorism_n have_v so_o provoke_v so_o many_o and_o the_o noise_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o they_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n plain_o which_o ofend_v they_o about_o justification_n sanctification_n merit_n punishment_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o give_v the_o world_n to_o save_v any_o more_o of_o they_o from_o misunderstand_v my_o aphorism_n and_o declare_v my_o suspension_n of_o my_o aphorism_n till_o i_o shall_v reprint_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o correct_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n and_o elucidate_v the_o rest_n but_o afterward_o i_o great_o affect_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o small_a
reason_n of_o his_o distaste_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o press_v he_o but_o to_o read_v one_o of_o the_o book_n over_o which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o read_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o mark_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o overvalue_v they_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n hereupon_o his_o lady_n read_v they_o also_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o very_a strong_a love_n and_o friendship_n with_o extraordinary_a entireness_n swallow_v up_o in_o her_o husband_n love_n for_o the_o book_n sake_n and_o her_o husband_n sake_n she_o become_v a_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o i_o before_o she_o ever_o see_v i_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n for_o who_o cause_n her_o husband_n have_v pawn_v and_o ruin_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n direction_n she_o with_o sir_n robert_n murray_n get_v divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o i_o from_o mr._n gach_v her_o great_a wisdom_n modesty_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n make_v she_o account_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o court._n when_o she_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n her_o extraordinary_a respect_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o often_o with_o she_o as_o give_v i_o acquaintance_n with_o her_o eminency_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n she_o be_v of_o solid_a understanding_n in_o religion_n for_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o prudence_n much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a world_n and_o she_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o affectionate_a to_o her_o friend_n which_o have_v cost_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n argyle_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o since_o of_o other_o special_a friend_n and_o may_v cost_v she_o more_o when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v she_o as_o many_o in_o prosperity_n use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n her_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o very_a hopeful_a youth_n die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o which_o one_o be_v very_o great_a be_v my_o constant_a auditor_n and_o over-respectful_a friend_n i_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o just_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o have_v give_v she_o which_o the_o occasion_v of_o these_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o mention_v §_o 208._o 51._o after_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n somebody_o print_v our_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o that_o treaty_n of_o which_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n the_o reform_a liturgy_n except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o dr._n w._n write_v the_o large_a reply_n to_o their_o answer_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o two_o last_o address_n be_v my_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o some_o other_o §_o 209._o 52._o when_o the_o grievous_a plague_n begin_v at_o london_n i_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n to_o stick_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sickness_n for_o the_o godly_a i_o think_v have_v less_o need_n and_o will_v read_v those_o large_a book_n which_o be_v plentiful_o among_o we_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o many_o well-winded_n people_n that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unprepared_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o read_v so_o short_a a_o paper_n to_o they_o but_o see_v there_o in_o what_o method_n such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o enlarge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n §_o 210._o 53._o at_o that_o time_n one_o mr._n nathaniel_n lane_n write_v to_o i_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o write_v one_o sheet_n or_o two_o for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n who_o will_v not_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o big_a book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o brevity_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o much_o necessary_a matter_n or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o concise_a and_o close_a as_o will_v be_v little_o move_v to_o any_o but_o close_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o nothing_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o many_o that_o will_v read_v no_o large_a and_o so_o i_o write_v two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o method_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o description_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o beginner_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o three_o last_o sheet_n be_v print_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o print_v any_o more_o with_o all_o these_o write_n i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n already_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v all_o except_o epistle_n to_o other_o man_n work_n as_o one_o before_o mr._n swinnock'_v book_n of_o regeneration_n one_o before_o mr._n hopkin_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n eede_v one_o before_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n model_n for_o advance_v learning_n one_o before_o mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n exercitation_n of_o confirmation_n one_o before_o mr._n laurence_n of_o sickness_n two_o before_o two_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o that_o i_o must_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o bookseller_n be_v to_o print_v the_o assembly_n work_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v at_o length_n desire_v i_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o family_n i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n arrogant_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o make_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n but_o require_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o print_v all_o or_o none_o the_o bookseller_n get_v dr._n manton_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n who_o insert_v mine_n in_o a_o differ_a character_n in_o his_o own_o as_o i_o but_o not_o name_v i_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o please_v to_o all_o when_o i_o have_v commend_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n i_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v the_o assembly_n intend_v not_o all_o in_o that_o long_a confession_n and_o those_o catechism_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o test_n of_o christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o disow_v all_o that_o scruple_v any_o word_n in_o it_o if_o they_o have_v i_o can_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o for_o any_o such_o use_n though_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o open_v lest_o i_o be_v there_o misunderstand_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o poem_n prefix_v to_o mr._n vines_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o order_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o print_a book_n from_o the_o stationer_n as_o gift_n it_o renew_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o author_n death_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v that_o poem_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o give_v it_o the_o donor_n for_o his_o book_n and_o he_o print_v it_o without_o my_o knowledge_n §_o 211._o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unprint_v which_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o twice_o a_o treatise_n in_o folio_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o call_v christian_a ethic_n the_o second_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o christian_a economic_n the_o four_o christian_a polistick_n it_o contain_v bare_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o christian_n as_o church-member_n as_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o subject_a usual_o premise_v and_o the_o direction_n themselves_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o most_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n
when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o never_o know_v i_o may_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o hope_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o that_o stock_n of_o reputation_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o as_o to_o defend_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o luther_n consult_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o stigmatise_v sodomite_n that_o beza_n turn_v papist_n etc._n etc._n to_o blast_v their_o labour_n i_o know_v be_v very_o like_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o i_o which_o their_o interest_n or_o malice_n tell_v they_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n their_o cause_n to_o make_v my_o write_n unprofitable_a when_o i_o be_o dead_a 3._o that_o young_a christian_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o mistake_v and_o fail_n of_o my_o unripe_a time_n to_o learn_v in_o patience_n and_o live_v in_o watchfulness_n and_o not_o be_v fierce_a and_o proud_o confident_a in_o their_o first_o conception_n and_o to_o reverence_v ripe_a experience_a age_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o take_v such_o for_o their_o chief_a guide_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o immature_n and_o unexperienced_a judgement_n with_o fervent_a affection_n and_o free_a and_o confident_a expression_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o have_v with_o holiness_n study_v time_n and_o trial_n look_v about_o they_o as_o well_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o and_o attain_v to_o clearness_n and_o impartiality_n in_o their_o judgement_n 1._o but_o have_v mention_v the_o change_n which_o i_o think_v be_v for_o the_o better_a i_o must_v add_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o my_o sin_n before_o so_o since_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o which_o because_o material_o they_o seem_v small_a have_v have_v the_o less_o resistance_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o review_n to_o trouble_v more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v great_a do_v in_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n formal_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o deliberation_n whatever_o excuse_v it_o have_v to_o have_v sin_v while_o i_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o sin_n and_o have_v such_o abundant_a and_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o make_v so_o many_o promise_n against_o it_o do_v lay_v i_o very_o low_a not_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o great_a displeasure_n against_o myself_o and_o such_o self_n abhorrence_o as_o will_v cause_v revenge_n upon_o myself_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v when_o god_n forgive_v i_o i_o can_v forgive_v myself_o especial_o for_o any_o rash_a word_n or_o deed_n by_o which_o i_o have_v seem_v injurious_a and_o less_o tendeâ—_n and_o kind_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o my_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n who_o love_n abundant_o oblige_v i_o when_o such_o be_v dead_a though_o we_o never_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n or_o any_o great_a matter_n every_o sour_a or_o cross_a provoke_a word_n which_o i_o give_v they_o make_v i_o almost_o unreconcilable_a to_o myself_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o repentance_n bring_v some_o of_o old_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o have_v wrong_v to_o forgive_v they_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o passion_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o before_o tell_v the_o change_n of_o my_o judgement_n against_o provoke_v write_n i_o have_v have_v more_o will_n than_o skill_n since_o to_o avoid_v such_o i_o must_v mention_v it_o by_o way_n of_o penitent_a confession_n that_o i_o be_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o such_o word_n in_o controversal_a write_n which_o be_v too_o keen_a and_o apt_a to_o provoke_v the_o person_n who_o i_o write_v against_o sometime_o i_o suspect_v that_o age_n sour_v my_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v long_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o weary_a and_o less_o patient_a with_o other_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o sometime_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o flatter_a humour_n which_o now_o prevail_v so_o in_o the_o world_n that_o few_o person_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v only_o bear_v myself_o such_o language_n as_o i_o use_v to_o other_o but_o that_o i_o expect_v it_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v partly_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_a cause_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o study_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o keen_a manner_n to_o the_o common_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n without_o which_o keeness_n to_o they_o no_o sermon_n nor_o book_n do_v much_o good_a which_o have_v so_o habituate_v i_o to_o it_o that_o i_o be_o still_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o with_o other_o forget_v that_o many_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o strictness_n do_v desire_v the_o great_a sharpness_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o great_a lenity_n and_o smoothness_n and_o comfort_n if_o not_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a natural_a inclination_n to_o speak_v of_o every_o subject_a just_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n &_o verba_fw-la rebus_fw-la aptare_fw-la so_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v fully_a know_v by_o the_o word_n which_o methinks_v be_v part_n of_o our_o speak_v true_o but_o i_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v faulty_a because_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mean_n which_o do_v harm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o whilst_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o angry_a though_o i_o feel_v no_o 〈…〉_o time_n in_o myself_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o 〈…〉_o write_v and_o especial_o because_o though_o i_o feel_v no_o anger_n yet_o which_o be_v worse_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n or_o tenderness_n to_o other_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o open_v their_o weakness_n and_o offend_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v all_o over-sharp_a passage_n be_v expunge_v from_o my_o write_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o oft_o afraid_a of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a lest_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n though_o of_o person_n otherwise_o honest_a i_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o they_o by_o speak_v too_o easy_o of_o they_o as_o eli_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v so_o favour_v the_o person_n as_o may_v befriend_v the_o sin_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o the_o new-england_n synodist_n in_o their_o defence_n against_o mr._n davenport_n pag._n 2._o pref._n we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o expression_n and_o reflection_n may_v be_v forbear_v that_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n indeed_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o naked_a discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n or_o invalidity_n of_o another_o allegation_n or_o arguing_n be_v apt_a to_o provoke_v this_o in_o dispute_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o less_o for_o a_o dispute_a way_n than_o ever_o believe_v that_o it_o tempt_v man_n to_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v usual_o their_o information_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o most_o in_o judgement_n for_o a_o learning_n or_o a_o teach_v way_n of_o converse_n in_o all_o company_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a either_o to_o hear_v those_o speak_v that_o can_v teach_v i_o or_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o which_o i_o name_v before_o on_o the_o by_o be_v grow_v one_o of_o my_o great_a disease_n i_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o zeal_n which_o i_o have_v to_o propagate_v any_o truth_n to_o other_o save_o the_o mere_a fundamental_o when_o i_o perceive_v people_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v too_o common_a to_o think_v they_o know_v what_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o dispute_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o thorough_o study_v or_o expect_v i_o shall_v debate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o hour_n talk_v will_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o acute_a understanding_n and_o seven_o year_n study_n i_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o make_v they_o of_o my_o opinion_n but_o a_o impatience_n of_o continue_a discourse_n with_o they_o on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v silent_a
he_o will_v first_o but_o spend_v two_o hour_n in_o verbal_a disputation_n in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v propose_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o her_o change_n and_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o other_o hour_n i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o after_o that_o we_o will_v go_v to_o it_o by_o write_v but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o when_o i_o come_v for_o answer_n to_o this_o proposal_n the_o lady_n be_v go_v be_v secret_o steal_v from_o her_o mother_n in_o a_o coach_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o never_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o any_o of_o her_o priest_n §_o 85._o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o man_n that_o seduce_v she_o and_o refuse_v disputation_n be_v this_o mr._n johnson_n oâ—_n terret_n the_o same_o man_n that_o i_o have_v before_o confer_v and_o write_v with_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o she_o plain_o and_o positive_o say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o a_o servant_n go_v after_o her_o coach_n and_o overtake_v she_o in_o lincolns-inn-field_n she_o positive_o promise_v to_o come_v again_o and_o say_v she_o go_v but_o to_o see_v a_o friend_n also_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o her_o mother_n as_o if_o she_o use_v she_o hardly_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v false_a in_o a_o word_n her_o mother_n tell_v i_o that_o before_o she_o turn_v papist_n she_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n from_o she_o and_o since_o than_o she_o can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o that_o excellent_a wise_a religious_a lady_n the_o widow_n of_o a_o excellent_a lord_n which_o make_v the_o affliction_n great_a and_o teach_v she_o to_o moderate_v her_o affection_n to_o all_o creature_n this_o perversion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n secret_o work_v before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o all_o which_o time_n the_o young_a lady_n will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o her_o mother_n and_o jeer_v at_o popery_n till_o she_o be_v detect_v and_o then_o she_o say_v she_o may_v join_v with_o they_o no_o more_o §_o 86._o they_o that_o steal_v she_o away_o convey_v she_o to_o france_n and_o there_o put_v she_o into_o a_o nunnery_n where_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a not_o long_o after_o her_o departure_n she_o send_v a_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o her_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o subscribe_v sister_n anna_n maria_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o perversion_n and_o though_o i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o read_v it_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o at_o her_o mother_n desire_n which_o be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o her_o mother_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v she_o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o tthe_a answer_n to_o that_o her_o letter_n from_o the_o nunnery_n i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o insert_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n madam_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o you_o for_o a_o conference_n in_o your_o hear_n with_o the_o able_a jesuit_n priest_n or_o other_o papist_n you_o can_v get_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o my_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o your_o true_o honourable_a mother_n who_o sorrow_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o your_o delusion_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v though_o but_o a_o stranger_n i_o suffer_v much_o with_o she_o by_o compassion_n and_o as_o it_o will_v much_o relieve_v she_o if_o you_o be_v recover_v so_o if_o god_n deny_v she_o that_o mercy_n it_o will_v somewhat_o satisfy_v her_o conscience_n that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o and_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n who_o i_o the_o more_o compassionate_a because_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o daughter_n of_o such_o parent_n but_o of_o so_o modest_a and_o sober_a a_o disposition_n yourself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o your_o recovery_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o as_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o catch_v it_o by_o relapse_n and_o desertion_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o but_o consciousness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o can_v cause_v they_o thus_o to_o decline_v a_o conference_n you_o say_v the_o person_n well_o know_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o he_o and_o dare_v trust_v himself_o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o meet_v i_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n he_o can_v but_o have_v exceed_o great_a odds_o or_o advantage_n of_o i_o as_o to_o personal_a preparation_n for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o mere_o to_o this_o work_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v to_o deceive_v and_o have_v all_o the_o help_v that_o art_n can_v afford_v they_o i_o be_v never_o of_o any_o university_n nor_o have_v one_o month_n assistance_n of_o any_o tutor_n in_o all_o my_o study_n of_o science_n or_o theology_n if_o you_o can_v get_v no_o jesuit_n friar_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o will_v fair_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o one_o of_o so_o poor_a preparation_n and_o ability_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v lamentable_o diffident_a of_o their_o cause_n all_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o agree_v to_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n produce_v my_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o therefore_o shall_v return_v and_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o urge_v they_o and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o first_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v produce_v his_o reason_n why_o you_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o i_o answer_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o turn_n without_o interrupt_v one_o another_o 3._o that_o whatever_o passage_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o book_n or_o witness_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v note_v down_o and_o left_a till_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n of_o who_o one_o to_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o and_o those_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n by_o any_o discovery_n of_o his_o person_n to_o endanger_v he_o as_o to_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o beforehand_o i_o again_o entreat_v you_o if_o one_o will_v not_o get_v another_o to_o moderate_v the_o work_n i_o understand_v by_o you_o that_o the_o person_n you_o depend_v on_o avoid_v i_o not_o in_o any_o contempt_n for_o you_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o well_o know_v i_o if_o so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o confer_v with_o i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o dr._n gunning_n for_o write_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o here_o engage_v in_o so_o much_o unavoidable_a work_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v 2._o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o by_o write_v its_o like_a to_o be_v a_o year_n or_o many_o year_n work_v and_o themselves_o have_v cut_v i_o out_o work_v enough_o already_o for_o my_o pen_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o and_o now_o will_v take_v i_o off_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v force_v to_o omit_v one_o i_o look_v not_o to_o live_v to_o end_v a_o dispute_n by_o write_v so_o many_o be_v my_o infirmity_n and_o be_v you_o content_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n 3._o if_o write_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o read_v what_o be_v write_v already_o many_o great_a volume_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o they_o 4._o i_o have_v already_o write_v divers_a write_n against_o their_o delusion_n viz._n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v a_o disputetion_n with_o mr._n johnson_n about_o the_o successâ—â—â—_n visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o never_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o single_a shut_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v oâ—_n when_o they_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o let_v they_o call_v for_o more_o or_o offer_v writing_n 5._o but_o yet_o rather_o than_o be_v want_v to_o you_o let_v the_o person_n but_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d this_o verbal_a conference_n first_o and_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n there_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v cause_n â—o_o prosecute_v it_o by_o write_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o it_o that_o great_a
pretend_v to_o divine_a authority_n or_o true_a antiquity_n it_o grant_v they_o much_o more_o than_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peâ—â—re-maker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o judgement_n do_v require_v who_o will_v have_v accept_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o precedent_n for_o life_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a concord_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n arrive_v on_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o blessing_n however_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o well_o inform_v conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n without_o disorder_n and_o promote_v order_n without_o the_o hinder_v of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o wrong_v the_o church_n at_o all_o or_o break_v any_o other_o oath_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o not_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o violate_v it_o on_o that_o pretence_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o to_o resist_v authority_n yet_o do_v it_o undoubted_o bind_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o those_o luxuriance_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o there_o renounce_v and_o for_o which_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v pretend_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o multitude_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n that_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v this_o vow_n and_o covenant_n oath_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil._n if_o once_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o debauch_v what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o or_o what_o evil_a shall_v they_o ever_o after_o be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o what_o bond_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v they_o or_o how_o can_v your_o majesty_n place_n any_o conâ—idence_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o they_o take_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v take_v for_o competent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n meet_v for_o human_a converse_n or_o how_o shall_v those_o preacher_n be_v regard_v by_o their_o auditor_n that_o dare_v wilful_o violate_v their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o persideous_a nation_n and_o whatever_o palliation_n flattery_n may_v at_o hand_n procure_v undoubted_o at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o flattery_n can_v silence_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o nation_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o guilty_a papist_n when_o we_o blame_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n how_o loose_a will_v it_o leave_v your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o be_v once_o teach_v to_o break_v such_o sacred_a bond_n till_o the_o covenant_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o its_o obligation_n take_v to_o be_v null_a that_o odious_a fact_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o your_o royal_a father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o long_o expulse_v from_o your_o dominion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a instrument_n of_o your_o return_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n with_o great_a importunity_n than_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o life_n that_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o people_n present_v and_o will_v not_o urge_v or_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o grievous_a sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o on_o the_o insupportable_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v give_v that_o account_n on_o which_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n will_v depend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o reign_v we_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o solemn_a vow_n and_o this_o for_o nothing_o when_o a_o expedient_a be_v before_o you_o that_o will_v avoid_v it_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o its_o honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n or_o extirpation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o restoration_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n therein_o and_o of_o synod_n for_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v as_o the_o remedy_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n assert_v seem_v unprove_v a_o impartial_a conference_n in_o your_o majesty_n hearing_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a determination_n concern_v the_o preamble_n in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o presume_v only_o to_o tender_v these_o request_n 1._o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o majesty_n thought_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n which_o your_o majesty_n here_o recite_v so_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v cure_n that_o our_o unity_n may_v prevent_v man_n temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o though_o we_o have_v profess_v our_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n hope_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o expedient_a to_o a_o happy_a union_n yet_o have_v we_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o present_a liturgy_n while_o unreformed_a and_o though_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o we_o detest_v yet_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n of_o true_a superfluity_n of_o revenue_n or_o true_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o have_v make_v some_o alienation_n be_v point_n of_o high_a concernment_n of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v a_o call_n to_o give_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o concern_v these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prejudice_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o we_o have_v before_o and_o here_o express_v 3._o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o your_o gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o moderation_n it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o such_o moderate_a principle_n consent_v to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o settlement_n and_o countenance_v body_n of_o your_o people_n nor_o possess_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n
that_o those_o man_n be_v reprovable_a who_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o juggle_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v for_o who_o know_v other_o man_n intent_n but_o god_n charity_n require_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o while_o the_o diocesan_n doctor_n be_v at_o breda_n they_o little_o dream_v that_o their_o way_n to_o their_o high_a grandeur_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o therefore_o that_o then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o breda_n and_o that_o when_o they_o come_v in_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v safe_o and_o feel_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v solid_a under_o they_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o their_o structure_n the_o land_n have_v be_v but_o late_o engage_v against_o they_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o their_o own_o party_n at_o their_o composition_n there_o be_v the_o army_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o who_o be_v presbyterian_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o roll_a part_n to_o be_v disband_v and_o how_o know_v they_o what_o the_o parliament_n will_v do_v or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o contest_v against_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n how_o can_v they_o know_v these_o thing_n beforehand_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o moderate_a thing_n shall_v be_v propose_v and_o promise_v and_o no_o way_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o by_o a_o declaration_n which_o be_v no_o law_n be_v a_o temporary_a thing_n give_v place_n to_o law_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o synod_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v partly_o cast_v out_o and_o a_o way_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o rest_n secure_v and_o if_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o former_a promise_n be_v as_o the_o independent_n call_v the_o covenant_n like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o if_o severity_n be_v double_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o war_n no_o man_n can_v wonder_v that_o well_o understand_v the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n §_o 144._o present_o after_o this_o mr._n crofton_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o solemn_a national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n not_o as_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o rebellion_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v to_o endeavour_v reformation_n to_o be_v against_o schism_n popery_n prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v long_o at_o great_a charge_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o his_o life_n be_v threaten_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o let_v that_o motion_n fall_v and_o at_o last_o to_o petition_v for_o his_o liberty_n which_o he_o obtain_v but_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cheshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v there_o and_o when_o he_o procure_v his_o liberty_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v up_o a_o grocer_n shop_n to_o get_v a_o maintenance_n for_o his_o family_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n service_n and_o sermon_n his_o judgement_n be_v against_o separate_n from_o the_o parish-church_n notwithstanding_o their_o conformity_n so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o occasion_v some_o that_o think_v his_o course_n unlawful_a to_o write_v against_o it_o to_o which_o he_o somewhat_o sharp_o reply_v and_o so_o divers_a write_n be_v publish_v on_o both_o side_n about_o such_o communion_n §_o 145._o this_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o earnest_a the_o brethren_n of_o london_n and_o the_o country_n be_v to_o have_v have_v we_o draw_v up_o among_o ourselves_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v go_v when_o conformity_n be_v impose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v weaken_v by_o differ_v among_o ourselves_o which_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o to_o attempt_v consider_v as_o i_o oft_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o to_o unite_v and_o strengthen_v one_o party_n against_o another_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o that_o if_o god_n permit_v some_o able_a man_n to_o conform_v though_o sinful_o he_o will_v do_v good_a by_o it_o to_o his_o church_n by_o keep_v the_o parish-church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v utter_o impossible_a 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v beforehand_o what_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o we_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v tell_v wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o act_n as_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n may_v become_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o man_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o diversity_n of_o their_o station_n relation_n pastor_n church_n occasion_n circumstance_n as_o i_o prove_v how_o then_o can_v all_o beforehand_o set_v a_o bind_v how_o far_o to_o go_v it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a to_o persuade_v censorious_a brethren_n to_o unite_v in_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o keep_v charity_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n by_o their_o censoriousness_n and_o then_o say_v other_o make_v a_o breach_n by_o differ_v from_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o imposer_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o opposition_n against_o they_o or_o of_o suffering_n by_o they_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o uncharitableness_n one_o party_n silence_v imprison_v and_o banish_v and_o the_o other_o party_n censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o temporiser_n and_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o if_o any_o have_v set_v down_o his_o term_n or_o bound_n who_o can_v dream_v that_o all_o will_v have_v agree_v to_o they_o when_o man_n judgement_n and_o interest_n and_o temptation_n be_v so_o various_a 4._o the_o thing_n will_v have_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o our_o governor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v take_v we_o for_o factious_a that_o have_v more_o desire_v to_o strengthen_v a_o party_n against_o they_o than_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n §_o 146._o about_o this_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o malicious_a to_o reproach_v we_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grief_n that_o so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o many_o unworthy_a person_n restore_v or_o new_o put_v into_o the_o ministry_n every_o day_n almost_o people_n talk_v to_o we_o of_o one_o drink_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o another_o carry_v in_o a_o cart_n or_o lie_v in_o a_o ditch_n at_o such_o a_o place_n or_o one_o take_v drink_v by_o the_o watch_n at_o night_n and_o another_o abuse_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n by_o the_o apprentice_n in_o the_o street_n and_o of_o three_o that_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v be_v ordainedâ—_n get_v in_o their_o drink_n three_o wench_n to_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n or_o tavern_n which_o have_v their_o marry_a in_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n two_o flee_v and_o the_o three_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o wench_n to_o wife_n with_o abundance_n such_o news_n that_o fill_v the_o city_n we_o modest_o tell_v some_o of_o it_o and_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o it_o as_o malicious_a slanderer_n as_o if_o a_o word_n have_v not_o be_v true_a at_o last_o the_o city_n do_v ring_n of_o one_o baker_n that_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n drink_v at_o westminster_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sermon_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a because_o the_o rumour_n be_v so_o common_a we_o inquire_v after_o it_o till_o it_o be_v attest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hearer_n and_o have_v such_o unquestionable_a witness_n some_o brethren_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n tell_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o by_o the_o by_o to_o move_v â—im_a to_o reform_v such_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v next_o with_o he_o dr._n manton_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v one_o baker_n elect_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o irish_a bishopric_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n i_o second_v dr._n manton_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o to_o affect_v his_o subject_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a we_o think_v it_o better_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o people_n
they_o confute_v our_o proof_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o end_v be_v to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n and_o procure_v unity_n those_o tender_a conscience_n do_v themselves_o profess_v that_o without_o some_o alteration_n and_o that_o considerable_a too_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o experience_n tell_v they_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v not_o without_o it_o be_v attain_v but_o still_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o all_o that_o we_o prove_v necessary_a and_o here_o we_o be_v lest_o in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n if_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o dispute_n with_o they_o we_o give_v up_o the_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o endeavour_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v boast_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o set_n to_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o dare_v dispute_v it_o with_o they_o mr._n calamy_n with_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v have_v we_o refuse_v the_o motion_n of_o dispute_v as_o not_o tend_v to_o fulfil_v the_o king_n command_n we_o tell_v the_o bishop_n over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v that_o before_o we_o can_v end_v one_o argument_n in_o a_o dispute_n our_o time_n will_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o tend_v to_o any_o accommodation_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o personal_a conference_n till_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o then_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v out_o the_o time_n in_o a_o dispute_n as_o if_o we_o be_v between_o jest_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o school_n be_v too_o visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o defeat_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o long_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a they_o have_v other_o end_n and_o be_v other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o art_n to_o suit_v the_o mean_n unto_o their_o ends._n for_o my_o part_n when_o we_o faw_fw-we that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o disputation_n with_o they_o and_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o fear_v it_o see_v they_o will_v give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o concord_n but_o withal_o first_o to_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o disappoint_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n commission_n but_o on_o they_o and_o so_o we_o yield_v to_o spend_v the_o little_a time_n remain_v in_o dispute_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o go_v home_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o court_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o they_o so_o provoke_v we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o accusation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 193._o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o we_o spend_v many_o hour_n with_o they_o about_o the_o order_n of_o our_o disputation_n i_o offer_v they_o to_o spend_v one_o half_a of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o opponent_n part_n if_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o our_o disputation_n may_v be_v on_o equal_a term_n they_o refuse_v this_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o to_o argue_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o defence_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o defendant_n against_o their_o imposition_n they_o command_v we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a silence_v imprison_a and_o undo_v we_o descend_v ourselves_o against_o this_o cruelty_n by_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o such_o imposition_n therefore_o we_o still_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v authorise_v they_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o they_o do_v give_v up_o their_o cause_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o impositious_a if_o they_o will_v afterward_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o or_o their_o power_n so_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o these_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o about_o two_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o last_o i_o oft_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n and_o prove_v their_o imposition_n unlawful_a whether_o they_o will_v do_v their_o part_n or_o on_o but_o with_o a_o open_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o deserter_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o last_o dr._n pierson_n alone_o undertake_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v for_o their_o part_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v we_o and_o we_o accept_v of_o his_o undertake_n §_o 194._o upon_o this_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o do_v in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n do_v choose_v three_o of_o a_o party_n to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n that_o the_o other_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v the_o bishop_n choose_v dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n norwich_n the_o other_o side_n choose_v dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o for_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o only_o i_o will_v â—ain_o have_v have_v mr._n william_n moses_n mr._n gibbons_n and_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n into_o the_o commission_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v their_o help_n in_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v very_o quick_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n present_o withdraw_v and_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v near_o we_o any_o more_o as_o suppose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n but_o the_o bishop_n come_v some_o of_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n indeed_o on_o the_o second_o day_n they_o ask_v whether_o any_o more_o they_o the_o disputant_n may_v be_v present_a and_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o we_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a and_o after_o that_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n ask_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o come_v dr._n pory_n dr._n crowther_n and_o almost_o the_o room_n full_a of_o they_o with_o two_o or_o three_o scholar_n and_o layman_n that_o as_o auditor_n come_v in_o with_o we_o mr._n miles_n mr._n tillotson_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o when_o i_o begin_v our_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o imposition_n sinful_a bishop_n cousin_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n sinful_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o of_o they_o impose_v some_o gesture_n or_o other_o as_o much_o as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o sin_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o their_o term_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o communion_n that_o conform_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o arrogance_n nor_o uncharitableness_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n with_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o they_o storm_v at_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o bishop_n lany_n say_v that_o justify_v person_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o sinner_n because_o justification_n take_v it_o away_o but_o when_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o show_v that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v confound_v and_o unsay_v all_o again_o and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o near_o we_o come_v to_o he_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o he_o take_v justification_n as_o some_o do_v for_o sanctification_n or_o a_o change_n of_o our_o quality_n and_o action_n than_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n itself_o but_o not_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o sin_n still_o remain_v here_o he_o and_o some_o more_o say_v that_o no_o man_n before_o i_o ever_o take_v justification_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o
the_o first_o be_v true_a resp_n 1_o neg._n major_a because_o 1._o the_o subject_n be_v change_v you_o be_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n command_v and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n command_v in_o the_o first_o member_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v else_o the_o first_o act_n may_v be_v command_v sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la injustâ_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a which_o be_v true_a 2._o because_o in_o the_o second_o member_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o command_v circumstance_n of_o the_o act_n you_o now_o speak_v of_o all_o its_o circumstance_n whether_o command_v or_o not_o 3._o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o give_v you_o all_o our_o reason_n the_o minor_a may_v be_v false_a upon_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o be_v your_o major_n reduce_v in_o the_o point_v except_v against_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a as_o to_o both_o member_n and_o we_o shall_v add_v our_o reason_n 1._o that_o command_n which_o command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o only_o such_o may_v yet_o be_v sinful_a privative_o by_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a some_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n 2._o it_o may_v sinful_o restrain_v though_o it_o sinful_o command_v not_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v sinful_a in_o modis_fw-la command_v that_o universal_o or_o indefenite_o or_o particular_o or_o singular_o that_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o though_o in_o the_o circumstance_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o act_n nothing_o be_v command_v that_o be_v sinful_a 4._o it_o may_v through_o culpable_a ignorance_n be_v apply_v to_o undue_a subject_n who_o be_v not_o circumstance_n as_o if_o a_o people_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v assembly_n for_o worship_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v culpable_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v the_o plague_n many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v oppon_n we_o make_v good_a our_o major_n by_o show_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o change_v thus_o if_o whensoever_o the_o first_o act_n be_v command_v sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la injustâ_fw-la and_o no_o other_o act_n be_v command_v whereby_o any_o unjust_a penalty_n be_v enjoin_v which_o be_v your_o word_n the_o first_o act_n command_v must_v command_v a_o unjust_a punishment_n which_o be_v we_o then_o we_o have_v not_o change_v the_o subject_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a §_o 234._o thus_o reader_n thou_o have_v every_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o in_o this_o disputation_n to_o prove_v the_o justness_n of_o all_o those_o imposition_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n which_o infer_v imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v divide_v this_o miserable_a bleed_a church_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o remedy_n nor_o patient_o endure_v he_o that_o shall_v propose_v it_o or_o beg_v for_o peace_n and_o charity_n at_o their_o hand_n §_o 235._o the_o other_o argument_n which_o i_o offer_v and_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v or_o read_v be_v these_o follow_v in_o which_o you_o must_v note_v that_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v but_o propose_v thus_o brief_o and_o not_o follow_v up_o because_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o that_o and_o that_o this_o write_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o many_o more_o scripture_n text_n and_o argument_n omit_v for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o interruption_n of_o our_o disputation_n and_o concern_v the_o forego_n reply_n to_o dr._n gunning_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 14._o note_v that_o as_o i_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v add_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n more_o to_o those_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o grotius_n the_o end_n of_o our_o disputation_n do_v prevent_v i_o and_o ever_o since_o then_o i_o cast_v by_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o foresee_v that_o now_o when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o mean_n of_o peace_n my_o duty_n will_v henceforth_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o plead_v other_o man_n into_o true_a and_o moderate_a thought_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o obedience_n so_o far_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n impose_v be_v not_o sinful_a to_o the_o doer_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_a to_o the_o imposer_n i_o know_v that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o exercise_v in_o moderate_v those_o for_o who_o i_o have_v now_o plead_v and_o must_v bear_v some_o censure_n also_o from_o many_o of_o they_o quest._n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o lawful_a to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n neg._n because_o you_o will_v needs_o cast_v all_o the_o opponent's_n work_n on_o we_o by_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v bring_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n appeal_n to_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o just_a method_n of_o disputation_n whether_o you_o that_o have_v the_o affirmative_a do_v not_o hereby_o fly_v all_o just_a and_o equal_a dispute_n and_o show_v a_o diffidence_n of_o your_o cause_n we_o that_o have_v the_o negative_a shall_v more_o just_o by_o the_o same_o method_n cast_v back_o your_o proper_a work_n upon_o you_o if_o it_o be_v just_a or_o lawful_a to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o some_o cogent_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o aught_o that_o ever_o be_v yet_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n or_o reverend_a brethren_n produce_v or_o manifest_v to_o we_o or_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v or_o how_o to_o invent_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o justify_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o just_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o such_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v or_o you_o forsake_v your_o cause_n note_v that_o this_o be_v write_v before_o they_o yield_v to_o be_v opponent_n i._o our_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o general_a council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o handle_v already_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v in_o full_a proof_n ii_o and_o our_o second_o argument_n from_o rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o where_o the_o case_n be_v purposely_o and_o large_o decide_v that_o thing_n of_o such_o moment_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o censure_n rejection_n or_o contempt_n iii_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n thing_n antecedent_o unnecessary_a upon_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n as_o exclusion_n the_o communion_n be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n or_o scandal_n be_v to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n thing_n antecedent_o unnecessary_a upon_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n as_o exclusion_n the_o the_o communion_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n but_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n thing_n antecedent_o unnecessary_a upon_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n as_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 15._o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n iv_o to_o cross_v that_o great_a rule_n of_o charity_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o cross_v that_o great_a rule_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a christ_n himself_o urge_v it_o twice_o upon_o the_o ceremonious_a hypocritical_a pharisess_v matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n yea_o a_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o cross_v of_o that_o rule_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n yea_o a_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o cross_v of_o that_o
nor_o seditious_a but_o a_o people_n that_o quiet_o follow_v their_o hard_a labour_n and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a blameless_a life_n in_o humility_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o never_o have_v any_o sect_n or_o separate_a party_n among_o they_o but_o abhor_v all_o faction_n and_o siding_n in_o religion_n and_o live_v in_o love_n and_o christian_a unity_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v the_o dean_n come_v and_o preach_v about_o three_o hour_n or_o near_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o the_o admiration_n of_o my_o person_n and_o a_o month_n after_o come_v again_o and_o preach_v over_o the_o same_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o schismatical_a and_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o their_o overvalue_a of_o i_o the_o people_n admire_v at_o the_o temerity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o real_o think_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o will_v go_v on_o to_o speak_v thing_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n of_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o face_n many_o have_v go_v about_o by_o backbiting_a to_o make_v people_n believe_v a_o false_a report_n of_o other_o but_o few_o will_v think_v to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v it_o of_o themselves_o who_o know_v themselves_o much_o better_a than_o the_o reprover_n do_v yet_o beside_o all_o this_o their_o lecturer_n be_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o one_o mr._n pitt_n who_o live_v in_o sir_n john_n packington_n house_n with_o dr._n hammond_n be_v often_o at_o this_o work_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n of_o dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n pierce_n call_v they_o presbyterian_o rebellious_a serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n unlikely_a to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n yet_o know_v not_o his_o accusation_n to_o be_v true_a of_o one_o man_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o if_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o town_n but_o plain_a honest_a people_n that_o mind_v nothing_o but_o piety_n unity_n charity_n and_o their_o calling_n this_o deal_n instead_o of_o win_v they_o to_o the_o preacher_n drive_v they_o from_o the_o lecture_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o accuse_v the_o people_n as_o desert_v it_o and_o put_v it_o down_o §_o 252._o for_o this_o ordinary_a preacher_n they_o set_v up_o one_o of_o the_o best_a part_n they_o can_v get_v person_n be_v far_o from_o what_o his_o patron_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v quick_o a_o weary_a and_o go_v away_o and_o next_o they_o set_v up_o a_o poor_a dry_a man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n near_o we_o and_o after_o a_o little_a time_n he_o die_v and_o since_o they_o have_v take_v another_o course_n and_o set_v up_o a_o young_a man_n the_o best_a they_o can_v get_v who_o take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o the_o first_o and_o over-applaudeth_a i_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o use_v they_o kind_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o one_o that_o have_v some_o charity_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n have_v use_v that_o flock_n who_o say_v that_o till_o than_o they_o never_o know_v so_o well_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v nor_o be_v before_o so_o guilty_a of_o that_o dislike_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o accuse_v i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o prelacy_n or_o formality_n since_o my_o removal_n §_o 253._o have_v part_v with_o my_o dear_a flock_n i_o need_v not_o say_v with_o mutual_a sense_n and_o tear_n i_o leave_v mr._n baldwin_n to_o live_v private_o among_o they_o and_o oversee_v they_o in_o my_o stead_n and_o visit_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n advise_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o all_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o public_a together_o with_o their_o private_a help_n only_o in_o three_o case_n to_o absent_v themselves_o 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o alas_o they_o have_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n 2._o when_o the_o minister_n preach_v any_o heresy_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o godliness_n 3._o when_o in_o the_o application_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a life_n seem_v odious_a and_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o satan_n yet_o not_o to_o take_v every_o bitter_a reflection_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o occasion_v by_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o interest_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v against_o godliness_n or_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o §_o 254._o when_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o i_o write_v not_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o past_o onec_fw-la in_o a_o year_n leave_v it_o shall_v bring_v suffer_v upon_o they_o the_o cause_n also_o why_o i_o remove_v my_o dwelling_n from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v themselves_o that_o my_o presence_n will_v have_v be_v their_o ruin_n as_o to_o liberty_n and_o estate_n for_o have_v they_o but_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o i_o any_o displease_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v will_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o as_o for_o instance_n not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v out_o the_o act_n that_o all_o that_o have_v any_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o city_n corporation_n or_o country_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o unless_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n hereupon_o all_o the_o thirteen_o capital_a burgess_n bailiff_n justice_n and_o all_o save_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n be_v turn_v out_o though_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n themselves_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o 25_o inferior_a burgess_n be_v turn_v out_o with_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o i_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o refuse_v this_o declaration_n till_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v never_o once_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o about_o it_o nor_o write_v one_o line_n to_o they_o about_o that_o or_o anything_o else_o of_o a_o long_a time_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n be_v we_o force_v to_o remain_v §_o 255._o after_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lord_n windsor_n who_o be_v lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n and_o governor_n of_o jamaica_n buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o town_n and_o live_v among_o they_o as_o most_o thought_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a people_n which_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a relief_n for_o before_o his_o come_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o hardly_o use_v but_o when_o he_o live_v among_o they_o and_o see_v their_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n they_o have_v have_v three_o year_n of_o as_o great_a quietness_n and_o liberty_n as_o any_o place_n i_o know_v in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o first_o come_v thither_o i_o be_v there_o and_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o true_o that_o i_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n for_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o under_o their_o governor_n be_v eye_n see_v slander_n have_v their_o power_n most_o on_o stranger_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o person_n or_o the_o thing_n §_o 256._o just_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v silence_v i_o it_o be_v fame_v at_o london_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o north_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n and_o at_o kidderminster_n i_o be_v accuse_v because_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o my_o house_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v have_v be_v their_o constant_a custom_n many_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v i_o or_o dine_v with_o i_o and_o while_o we_o be_v at_o dinner_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o public_a order_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o it_o be_v do_v under_o my_o window_n and_o the_o attendance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o afterward_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o morning_n before_o which_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v my_o
gild_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o as_o impose_v tend_v to_o division_n may_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v be_v practise_v sometime_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n §_o 310._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o conformity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o require_v not_o personal_a local_a communion_n with_o each_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o own_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o personal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n but_o to_o this_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o 1._o our_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o we_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n separate_v from_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o escape_v persecution_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o personal_a preach_v yet_o there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o a_o ordinate_a hypothetical_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o when_o we_o may_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o general_a reason_n which_o some_o nonconformist_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o moderate_a allow_v only_o as_o second_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a §_o 311._o i._o for_o the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o diocesan_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o all_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o state_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v fix_v precedent_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n they_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o without_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o privilege_n they_o think_v also_o lawful_a if_o not_o in_o some_o fort_n of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o because_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a work_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v against_o particular_a primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v be_v find_v on_o record_n to_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a tendency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o english_a frame_n must_v here_o be_v open_v §_o 312._o there_o be_v in_o england_n two_o archbishop_n and_o under_o one_o of_o they_o four_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o other_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o all_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n nor_o have_v any_o people_n appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o parishioner_n but_o a_o dean_n with_o a_o chapter_n of_o prebend_n or_o canon_n be_v the_o preacher_n to_o it_o and_o governor_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o some_o bishopric_n be_v three_o hundred_o some_o four_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o one_o thousand_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o parish_n and_o some_o more_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o london_n be_v about_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n as_o martyn_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n in_o other_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n sepulcher_n in_o other_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a parish_n few_o usual_o the_o great_a country_n parish_n in_o market_n town_n have_v about_o four_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o ordinary_a rural_a parish_n about_o one_o thousand_o in_o the_o big_a sort_n and_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o lesser_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v every_o family_n and_o person_n young_a and_o old_a apart_o in_o many_o place_n do_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n profane_a swearer_n curser_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o scandalous_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o small_a for_o the_o government_n of_o these_o beside_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v whole_a child_n he_o shall_v baptize_v but_o must_v refuse_v none_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v profess_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n if_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o never_o adopt_v they_o nor_o meddle_v more_o as_o owner_n of_o they_o with_o their_o education_n and_o perhaps_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n be_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n so_o that_o all_o their_o flock_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o private_a man_n to_o admonish_v the_o scandalous_a before_o witness_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n by_o name_n or_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v absolve_v nor_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o unless_o for_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o go_v to_o administer_v it_o he_o see_v any_o there_o that_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o he_o take_v they_o then_o aside_o and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o will_v do_v better_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v suspend_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o may_v read_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v send_v they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n as_o informer_n to_o present_v some_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o church-government_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o government_n then_o of_o all_o these_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o must_v exercise_n it_o in_o their_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o court_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n a_o layman_n and_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o in_o many_o case_n the_o bishop_n may_v fit_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v the_o court_n have_v also_o a_o register_n and_o proctor_n to_o plead_v man_n cause_n as_o counsellor_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o they_o have_v some_o fellow_n call_v apparator_n who_o be_v their_o messenger_n for_o citation_n beside_o the_o churchwarden_n presentment_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o custom_n this_o court_n be_v to_o hear_v all_o considerable_a cause_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n and_o to_o send_v their_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n write_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v resolve_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o have_v a_o clergy-presbyter_n present_a to_o speak_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o mere_a pronunciation_n but_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o put_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o
gravissime_fw-la mihi_fw-la succenseres_fw-la meque_fw-la judicares_fw-la indignum_fw-la iis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la iisque_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la tuoe_fw-la significationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la i_o prosequi_fw-la ac_fw-la decorare_fw-la voluisti_fw-la illico_fw-la igitur_fw-la calamum_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la mora_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n simonium_fw-la gallice_n quoe_fw-la velim_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la legi_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la te_fw-la meus_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognosceres_fw-la tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la destino_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la quantâ_fw-la possum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o luculentis_fw-la verbis_fw-la testor_fw-la atque_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la falsa_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o emendacii_fw-la officina_fw-la profecta_fw-la quoe_fw-la vel_fw-la audivisti_fw-la vel_fw-la legisti_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicta_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la i_o secus_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la novi_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la fama_fw-la quoe_fw-la de_fw-la tua_fw-la pielate_fw-la atque_fw-la erudition_n &_o eloquentia_fw-la egregie_n loquor_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la erga_fw-la te_fw-la sum_fw-la affectus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la erga_fw-la virum_fw-la multis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la &_o proeterea_fw-la de_fw-la i_o optime_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la multum_fw-la debeo_fw-la noli_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a quidquam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la id_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la feret_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabit_fw-la ostende_v hasce_fw-la literas_fw-la i_o à _fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententia_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la hocce_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la queat_fw-la vale_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a &_o communis_fw-la ille_fw-la noster_fw-la doctor_n atque_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesioe_v anglicanoe_n tum_fw-la tui_fw-la perculiarem_fw-la curam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la existimemâ—_n scire_fw-la potes_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la quâ_fw-la paraphrasmi_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la vestro_fw-la regi_fw-la dicavi_fw-la itaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la addam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribit_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la obsequium_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la amyraldus_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n a_o zealous_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n in_o christ_n at_o kidderminster_n recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n dorvile_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v among_o we_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a sir_n the_o occasion_n of_o two_o cousin_n of_o my_o go_v for_o london_n invite_v i_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o you_o most_o honour_a sir_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o boldness_n in_o so_o do_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v trouble_v you_o in_o your_o weighty_a affair_n which_o beside_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n for_o your_o parishioner_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v but_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o so_o good_a a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o much_o your_o name_n and_o your_o person_n although_o with_o your_o body_n so_o far_o from_o we_o be_v esteem_v by_o i_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o many_o other_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o town_n and_o also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n protestant_n confederate_a city_n of_o zuric_n and_o schaffhousen_n insomuch_o that_o we_o often_o remember_v one_o another_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n joint_o and_o constant_o with_o your_o belove_a parishioner_n yea_o with_o whole_a england_n for_o your_o health_n and_o long_a life_n that_o you_o may_v further_o continue_v to_o we_o all_o your_o edify_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o you_o most_o godly_a sir_n in_o what_o fame_n you_o be_v among_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o of_o flattery_n which_o doubtless_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o great_a vanity_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n to_o believe_v i_o confident_o that_o after_o providence_n have_v lead_v i_o some_o year_n ago_o into_o england_n but_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v long_o there_o but_o as_o speedy_o as_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a i_o do_v not_o visit_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o time_n for_o to_o take_v upon_o several_a point_n your_o godly_a advice_n be_v in_o ten_o month_n time_n as_o long_o as_o i_o stay_v in_o london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n i_o do_v learn_v god_n be_v thank_v so_o much_o english_a that_o i_o can_v understand_v read_v and_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n cranford_n mr._n nalton_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v great_a courtesy_n and_o friendship_n though_o a_o stranger_n i_o buy_v a_o good_a number_n of_o english_a divinity_n book_n of_o your_o most_o solid_a and_o select_a divine_n and_o among_o other_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n item_n gildas_n salvianus_n or_o reform_a pastor_n item_n true_a christianity_n item_n a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v to_o my_o own_o country_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o peruse_v those_o heavenly_a meditation_n but_o since_o have_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a work_n and_o can_v express_v the_o great_a advantage_n i_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o book_n to_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v endeavour_v without_o delay_n to_o get_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n here_o and_o also_o the_o remainder_n of_o your_o work_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v to_o our_o notice_n viz._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n your_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o safe_a religion_n key_n for_o catholic_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n item_n of_o self-denial_n item_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v your_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n item_n your_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o catholic_n unity_n your_o treatise_n of_o death_n for_o which_o work_v we_o thank_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o great_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v so_o large_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o wish_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o we_o want_v of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v extant_a sermon_n or_o other_o treatise_n particular_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o high_a esteem_n we_o make_v of_o those_o two_o chief_a piece_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o reform_a pastor_n in_o which_o latter_a you_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n many_o minister_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o live_n among_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n ignorant_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o according_a to_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o reform_a pastor_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o care_n the_o private_a instruction_n and_o catechise_v but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v your_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v very_a home_n and_o close_v upon_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n and_o neglect_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o bring_v their_o flock_n to_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o resolve_v this_o enquiry_n to_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n brethren_n who_o in_o read_v your_o reform_a pastor_n make_v the_o same_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n viz._n whether_o a_o minister_n that_o hearty_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n when_o according_a to_o your_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o fellow-brethren_n that_o joint_o with_o he_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n yea_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v get_v no_o assistance_n by_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n we_o long_v also_o hearty_o to_o know_v be_v you_o have_v persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n to_o that_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a catechise_v and_o private_a instruction_n whether_o by_o the_o present_a great_a change_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o government_n and_o chief_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v the_o
the_o loss_n of_o one_o grain_n of_o love_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o suffer_v than_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o wrong_v not_o our_o superior_n than_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o severity_n as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n some_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o will_v make_v i_o stand_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o worship_n than_o i_o have_v do_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o prison_n shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v now_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o set_v a_o strict_a watch_n upon_o my_o passion_n lest_o they_o shall_v pervert_v my_o judgement_n and_o carry_v i_o into_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o afflictor_n and_o not_o past_o a_o year_n and_o half_o after_o two_o gentleman_n turn_v quaker_n in_o prison_n if_o passion_n make_v i_o lose_v my_o love_n or_o my_o religion_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v my_o own_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o change_v because_o i_o be_v in_o a_o goal_n the_o temper_n of_o my_o visitor_n call_v i_o much_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n §_o 126._o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n at_o the_o table_n at_o serjeant_n inn_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o i_o open_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n displeasure_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o own_o or_o recite_v who_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v every_o one_o stranger_n to_o i_o save_v by_o hear-say_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o much_o settle_v their_o resolution_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o nonconformity_n or_o puritan_n but_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o selden_n executor_n and_o so_o judge_n hale_n old_a acquaintance_n judge_v terrell_n be_v a_o well-affected_a sober_a man_n and_o sergeant_n fountain_n brother-in-law_n by_o marriage_n and_o sometime_o his_o fellow-commissioner_n for_o keep_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o chancery_n judge_v archer_n be_v one_o that_o private_o favour_v religious_a people_n and_o judge_v wild_a though_o great_o for_o the_o prelate_n way_n yet_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o judge_n of_o the_o court._n §_o 127._o my_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v demand_v at_o the_o common_a plea_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o my_o appearance_n but_o when_o i_o come_v the_o judge_n i_o believe_v have_v not_o before_o study_v the_o oxford-act_n when_o judge_n wild_n have_v first_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o use_v to_o trouble_v this_o court_n with_o such_o cause_n ask_v whether_o the_o king_n council_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v remand_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o a_o new_a day_n set_v they_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o call_v i_o up_o on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v a_o unusual_a respect_n and_o they_o send_v i_o not_o to_o the_o fleet_n as_o be_v usual_a but_o to_o the_o same_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n §_o 128._o when_o i_o come_v next_o the_o lord_z chief_z justice_z coming_z towards_o westminster_n hall_n go_v into_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n which_o cause_v much_o talk_n among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v judge_n wild_n begin_v and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o conventicle_n open_v the_o act_n aâ—d_v then_o open_v many_o default_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v it_o invalid_a but_o in_o civility_n to_o the_o justice_n say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o mittimus_fw-la by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o compliment_n to_o the_o parliament_n judge_v archer_n next_o speak_v large_o against_o the_o mittimus_fw-la without_o any_o word_n of_o disparagement_n to_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n terrell_n after_o he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o recite_v their_o argument_n judge_n vaughan_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o with_o these_o two_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o name_v see_v that_o the_o oxford-act_n give_v the_o justice_n so_o great_a a_o power_n if_o the_o witness_n be_v unknown_a any_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o or_o against_o who_o to_o seek_v remedy_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o appearance_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o as_o great_a expectation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o people_n to_o carry_v away_o thing_n by_o the_o half_n and_o their_o misreport_n may_v mislead_v other_o he_o therefore_o acquaint_v they_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o singularity_n the_o law_n be_v against_o conventicle_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o warrant_n that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o charge_n at_o assize_n to_o inquire_v after_o conventicle_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o they_o that_o make_v the_o mittimus_fw-la have_v but_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o nor_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o at_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o main_a cause_n to_o prove_v myself_o no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o know_v what_o a_o conventicle_n be_v which_o the_o common_a law_n be_v so_o much_o against_o §_o 129._o be_v discharge_v of_o my_o imprisonment_n my_o suffering_n begin_v for_o i_o have_v there_o better_a health_n than_o i_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o or_o after_o i_o have_v now_o more_o exasperate_v the_o author_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o mittimus_fw-la and_o lay_v i_o in_o again_o i_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v my_o main_a cause_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o oxford-oath_n on_o i_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o my_o counsellor_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o less_o to_o question_v the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n lest_o i_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o power_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a house_n of_o great_a rent_n on_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o family_n i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o middlesex_n i_o must_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o find_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therein_o a_o house_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v my_o good_n thither_o and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o my_o house_n the_o while_n till_o my_o time_n expire_v be_v more_o trouble_n than_o my_o quiet_a prison_n by_o far_o and_o the_o consequent_n yet_o worse_o §_o 130._o gratitude_n command_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o be_v my_o benefactor_n in_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o calumny_n as_o much_o oblige_v i_o because_o it_o be_v say_v among_o some_o that_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o sergeant_n fountain_n general_a counsel_n rule_v i_o mr._n wallop_v and_o mr._n offley_n send_v i_o their_o counsel_n and_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o four_o sergeant_n that_o plead_v my_o cause_n two_o of_o they_o sergeant_n windham_n afterward_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o sergeant_n sise_n will_v take_v nothing_o sir_n john_n bernard_n a_o person_n that_o i_o never_o see_v but_o once_o send_v i_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o piece_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o pound_n and_o alderman_n bard_n five_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o i_o confess_v more_o be_v offer_v i_o which_o i_o refuse_v and_o more_o will_v have_v be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v i_o need_v it_o not_o and_o this_o much_o defray_v my_o law_n and_o prison_n charges_n §_o 131._o when_o
and_o to_o what_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o a_o disgrace_n they_o be_v to_o our_o cause_n and_o how_o one_o of_o our_o own_o error_n will_v hurt_v and_o disparage_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o sinful_a mean_n be_v seldom_o bless_a to_o do_v good_a §_o 155._o but_o upon_o fore-fight_a of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o professor_n i_o have_v before_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o mr._n john_n corbet_n my_o neighbour_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o judicious_a nonconformist_n and_o have_v alter_v every_o word_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o very_a worthy_a faithful_a friend_n mr._n richard_n fairclough_n who_o peruse_v it_o in_o the_o press_n and_o i_o alter_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v alter_v to_o take_v off_o any_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o sharp_a but_o all_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o guilty_a and_o impatient_a reader_n §_o 156._o for_o when_o the_o book_n come_v out_o the_o separate_a party_n who_o have_v receive_v before_o a_o odious_a character_n of_o it_o do_v part_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o spectacle_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o fore_a conceit_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v not_o read_v it_o all_o but_o take_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v for_o grant_v the_o hot_a that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v mr._n ed._n bagshaw_n a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v write_v former_o against_o monarchy_n have_v afterward_o write_v for_o i_o against_o bishop_n morley_n and_o be_v of_o a_o resolute_a roman_a spirit_n be_v send_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o lay_v there_o in_o the_o horrid_a dungeon_n where_o the_o damp_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o haemorrhoid_v the_o pain_n cause_v that_o sweat_n which_o save_v his_o life_n thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o southbâ—y-castle_n near_o portsmouth_n in_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n many_o year_n where_o vivasor_n powel_n a_o honest_a injudicious_a zealot_n of_o wales_n be_v his_o companion_n heighten_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o write_v against_o i_o a_o pamphlet_n so_o full_a of_o untruth_n and_o spleen_n and_o so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o ill_a principle_n of_o it_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o need_v a_o answer_n which_o i_o write_v but_o i_o find_v that_o party_n grow_v so_o tender_a expect_v little_o but_o to_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v flatter_v while_o they_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_o deal_v with_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v so_o utter_o impatient_a of_o that_o language_n in_o a_o confutation_n which_o have_v any_o suitableness_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o write_n that_o i_o purpose_v to_o give_v over_o all_o controversial_a write_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o my_o own_o style_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o freedom_n and_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_n §_o 157._o the_o next_o to_o mr._n bagshaw_n now_o again_o in_o prison_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n itself_o who_o behind_o my_o back_n do_v most_o revile_v my_o book_n be_v dr._n owen_n whether_o out_o of_o design_n or_o judgement_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o ordinary_o he_o speak_v very_o bitter_o of_o it_o but_o never_o write_v to_o i_o a_o word_n against_o it_o he_o also_o divulge_v his_o dissent_n from_o the_o proposal_n for_o concord_n which_o i_o offer_v he_o though_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o against_o they_o to_o myself_o than_o what_o i_o have_v before_o express_v §_o 158._o at_o this_o time_n also_o one_o hinkley_n of_o norfield_n near_o worcester-shire_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o write_v a_o virulent_a book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o particular_o some_o falsehood_n against_o i_o and_o a_o vehement_a invitation_n to_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v such_o a_o apology_n license_v and_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o print_v it_o unlicensed_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v that_o law_n but_o such_o impudent_a person_n be_v still_o clamour_v against_o we_o §_o 159._o by_o this_o time_n my_o own_o old_a flock_n at_o kiderminster_n begin_v some_o of_o they_o to_o censure_v i_o for_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o many_o of_o their_o curate_n have_v preach_v long_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v i_o a_o deceiver_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o people_n be_v hereby_o so_o much_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o man_n unreasonable_a and_o little_o better_a than_o mad_a insomuch_o as_o that_o they_o grow_v more_o alienate_v from_o prelacy_n than_o ever_o also_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repeat_v sermon_n in_o their_o house_n together_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v long_o in_o jayl_n among_o thief_n and_o common_a malefactor_n which_o increase_v their_o exasperation_n yet_o more_o they_o continue_v their_o meeting_n whilst_o their_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o punish_v again_o and_o again_o these_o suffering_n so_o increase_v their_o aversation_n that_o my_o book_n against_o church-division_n come_v out_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o a_o preface_n which_o i_o put_v before_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n bryan_n in_o which_o i_o do_v but_o excuse_v his_o speak_v against_o separation_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a and_o judge_v by_o feel_a interest_n and_o passion_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereas_o if_o i_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v nought_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v i_o and_o they_o that_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o cast_v i_o out_o and_o speak_v ill_o of_o i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o i_o if_o not_o to_o cast_v i_o off_o because_o i_o do_v but_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o their_o parish-church_n with_o a_o conformable_a minister_n in_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 160._o at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v say_v the_o old_a read_v vicar_n die_v it_o be_v cast_v on_o i_o to_o choose_v the_o next_o but_o the_o religious_a people_n who_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v a_o man_n when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o choice_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o write_v or_o send_v one_o word_n to_o one_o about_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o conformity_n or_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o in_o his_o office_n whereupon_o i_o also_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o of_o the_o malignant_a slanderous_a prelatist_n who_o write_v of_o i_o as_o durel_n l'strange_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v will_v in_o likelihood_n have_v say_v that_o i_o contract_v for_o some_o commodity_n to_o myself_o and_o because_o mr._n foley_n the_o patron_n be_v a_o true_o honest_a religious_a man_n who_o i_o know_v will_v make_v the_o best_a choice_n he_o can_v §_o 161._o when_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o commend_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o rather_o wish_v he_o than_o another_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n because_o i_o have_v before_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o own_o the_o ministry_n of_o mr._n dance_n for_o his_o utter_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n but_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o tolerable_a man_n to_o own_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o patron_n by_o their_o consent_n can_v choose_v and_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v they_o but_o their_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o very_a rumour_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v talk_v of_o as_o my_o book_n against_o division_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v to_o they_o §_o 162._o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o how_o far_o interest_n secret_o sway_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a a_o few_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o more_o take_v way_n of_o preach_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o move_v and_o affectionate_a be_v
persecution_n and_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o score_n nonconformable_a minister_n in_o london_n keep_v up_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n some_o 50_o some_o 100_o many_o 300_o and_o many_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o at_o a_o meeting_n by_o which_o for_o the_o present_a the_o city_n necessity_n be_v much_o supply_v for_o very_o few_o burn_a church_n be_v yet_o build_v up_o again_o about_o 3_o or_o 4_o in_o the_o city_n which_o yet_o never_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o relent_v and_o give_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o the_o best_a of_o england_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o london_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n §_o 192._o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n think_v they_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v lament_v all_o this_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a wit_n that_o see_v only_o a_o parliament_n be_v trust_v before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v allay_v the_o execution_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o shall_v suffer_v and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o seem_v to_o make_v little_a doubt_n of_o this_o but_o they_o think_v 1._o that_o if_o papist_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v their_o present_a liberty_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v design_v in_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o before_o man_n design_n can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o by_o draw_v one_o pin_n can_v let_v fall_v the_o best_a contrive_a fabric_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o attempt_v to_o get_v any_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a liberty_n and_o union_n be_v most_o effectual_o make_v void_a §_o 193._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n the_o thesis_n or_o exercise_v perform_v at_o the_o commencement_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o dr._n of_o law_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o scots-man_n rob._n hamilton_n in_o which_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a treasury_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o impose_v tribute_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o large_o apply_v it_o to_o england_n he_o show_v that_o parliament_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o put_v they_o down_o and_o raise_v tax_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o mâ—gna_n charta_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o toy_n and_o that_o what_o charter_n the_o former_a king_n do_v grant_v can_v be_v no_o band_n on_o their_o successor_n forget_v that_o so_o he_o will_v also_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o e._n g._n that_o this_o family_n successive_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o who_o fame_n make_v to_o be_v the_o animater_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 194._o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o man_n much_o talk_v of_o for_o his_o enterprise_n one_o major_a blood_n a_o englishman_n of_o ireland_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o old_a king_n army_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o see_v the_o cause_n lose_v he_o betake_v himself_o towards_o ireland_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lancashire_n minister_n who_o be_v then_o write_v against_o the_o army_n and_o against_o all_o violence_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o that_o in_o short_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o honest_a parliament_n man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o after_o this_o in_o ireland_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o upright_a life_n and_o success_n in_o turn_v many_o from_o popery_n when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o see_v the_o old_a minister_n silence_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o have_v surprise_v dublin-castle_n for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n cast_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n he_o be_v one_o that_o plot_v the_o surprise_v of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o of_o dublin_n castle_n but_o be_v deâ—ected_v and_o prevent_v he_o flee_v into_o england_n there_o he_o live_v disguise_v practise_v physic_n call_v dr._n clarke_n at_o rumford_n when_o some_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o york_n for_o a_o plot_n he_o follow_v and_o rescue_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o that_o attempt_v to_o surprise_n the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o bank_n of_o money_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o there_o to_o pay_v his_o arrear_n miss_v of_o that_o exploit_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n even_o to_o fetch_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n where_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o he_o with_o two_o more_o his_o son_n and_o one_o perrot_n sudden_o gag_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o with_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v the_o keeper_n son_n come_v in_o and_o find_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v the_o cafe_z and_o run_v out_o after_o they_o and_o blood_n and_o his_o son_n and_o perrot_n be_v take_v blood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_a death_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o that_o all_o admire_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v disoblige_v and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o enemy_n think_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o war_n and_o that_o he_o can_v many_o a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o king_n in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o life_n be_v better_a for_o they_o than_o his_o death_n lest_o a_o worse_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o resolute_a man_n disoblige_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v be_v revenge_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o value_n in_o money_n and_o that_o he_o never_o rob_v nor_o shed_v blood_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v easy_o have_v kill_v ormond_n and_o easy_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o release_v and_o pardon_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o frequent_o to_o his_o presence_n some_o say_v because_o his_o gallantry_n take_v much_o with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o father_n most_n say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v off_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o discontent_a party_n quiet_a §_o 195._o mr._n bagshaw_n in_o his_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n as_o far_o from_o
while_n the_o aspire_a sort_n of_o conformist_n that_o look_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o chaplain_n that_o live_v in_o fullness_n and_o other_o malignant_a factious_a clergyman_n do_v write_v and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o king_n parliament_z and_o other_o to_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o liberty_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o poverty_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o beside_o their_o necessary_a dissent_n some_o rail_v at_o they_o as_o the_o most_o intolerable_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n espeical_o s._n parker_n jocular_o confute_v and_o detect_v by_o mr._n marvel_v a_o parliament_n man_n and_o one_o hickeringhill_n and_o other_o come_v near_o he_o in_o their_o malignity_n and_o papist_n take_v the_o advantage_n set_v in_o and_o do_v the_o like_a one_o write_v a_fw-la sober_a enquiry_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n be_v still_o so_o value_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o pretend_v many_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o malignant_o or_o foolish_o which_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o faction_n malignity_n or_o false_a report_n one_o dr._n asheton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n write_v a_o book_n 1._o to_o persuade_v those_o to_o subscribe_v who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o forbear_v it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v other_o false_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n case_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o man_n such_o among_o they_o all_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ruler_n to_o violence_n to_o ruin_n we_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o persecution_n and_o the_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v we_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o subscribe_v not_o be_v reputation_n and_o interest_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v stark_o mad_a with_o malice_n in_o charge_v man_n with_o covetousness_n that_o i_o lose_v all_o and_o live_v so_o poor_o upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o most_o poor_a themselves_o he_o give_v you_o 2_o proof_n of_o their_o covetousness_n 1._o that_o by_o nonconformity_n they_o get_v live_v for_o their_o conformable_a son_n 2._o that_o they_o lose_v notheng_v by_o their_o nonconformity_n as_o bishop_n gunning_n also_o vehement_o tell_v i_o word_n which_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o history_n be_v no_o more_o credible_a to_o posterity_n than_o either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n or_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n or_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o writer_n can_v make_v it_o so_o by_o be_v know_v as_o its_o evidence_n word_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o devise_v word_n so_o false_a and_o impudent_a beseem_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n which_o carnal_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o utter_v for_o 1._o of_o the_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o thirty_o in_o all_o nor_o of_o twenty_o or_o twelve_o yet_o live_v that_o have_v conformable_a son_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o those_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o that_o conform_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n conformity_n be_v the_o like_a to_o help_v his_o son_n to_o a_o live_n than_o his_o nonconformity_n when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presenter_n of_o patron_n be_v conformist_n and_o will_v not_o covetousness_n rather_o make_v both_o father_n and_o son_n conform_v that_o both_o may_v have_v live_n than_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o do_v a_o thousand_o or_o 1600_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o conformable_a son_n in_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v conformity_n that_o 20_o or_o 40_o of_o other_o minister_n son_n may_v have_v live_n do_v i_o not_o consider_v that_o among_o stranger_n and_o malignant_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o be_v bad_a i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n a_o fool_n for_o play_v his_o game_n so_o unskilful_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v all_o their_o church_n maintenance_n now_o above_o eleven_o year_n together_o be_v a_o thing_n hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o poor_a family_n or_o neighbour_n who_o know_v that_o many_o go_v in_o rag_n and_o want_v bread_n and_o even_o in_o london_n more_o than_o one_o have_v late_o die_v of_o cold_n and_o disease_n contract_v by_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o the_o necessary_a comfort_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o charitable_a people_n especial_o in_o london_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o §_o 260._o this_o malignity_n invit_v i_o once_o more_o to_o recite_v my_o own_o case_n i_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o bishopric_n which_o they_o offer_v i_o by_o nonconformity_n but_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n these_o eleven_o year_n now_o near_o 24._o year_n in_o 1684._o i_o have_v these_o eleven_o year_n preach_v for_o nothing_o i_o know_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o groat_n as_o for_o preach_v these_o eleven_o year_n but_o what_o i_o have_v return_v unless_o i_o may_v call_v about_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o pound_n which_o some_o person_n give_v i_o on_o particular_a occasion_n and_o 35_o lb._n which_o three_o give_v give_v i_o in_o the_o jail_n to_o defray_v my_o prison-charge_n by_o that_o name_n or_o ten_o pound_n per_fw-la ann._n which_o sergeant_n fountain_n give_v i_o till_o he_o die_v to_o who_o i_o never_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o on_o that_o account_n only_a four_o pound_n i_o receive_v for_o preach_v the_o merchant_n lecture_n and_o 6_o lb._n more_o be_v offer_v i_o as_o my_o due_n and_o some_o offer_v i_o somewhat_o after_o a_o year_n preach_v at_o mr._n turner_n church_n but_o i_o send_v it_o every_o penny_n back_o to_o they_o and_o resolve_v while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v no_o money_n for_o my_o preach_v 1._o because_o i_o preach_v but_o in_o other_o man_n church_n to_o people_n that_o maintain_v other_o minister_n already_o 2._o because_o i_o want_v not_o but_o have_v to_o give_v when_o multitude_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n 3._o because_o i_o will_v be_v under_o no_o temptation_n by_o dependence_n or_o obligation_n which_o may_v hinder_v i_o from_o deal_v plain_o with_o dissenter_n and_o offender_n 4._o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o when_o man_n purse_n be_v seek_v to_o it_o tempt_v many_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o sincere_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n on_o all_o which_o account_n &_o not_o i_o think_v from_o proud_a disdain_n i_o have_v so_o long_o refuse_v money_n for_o preach_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v how_o much_o i_o receive_v for_o my_o print_a book_n i_o again_o at_o this_o year_n 1674._o profess_v that_o have_v print_v about_o 70._o book_n no_o one_o lord_n knight_n or_o any_o person_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v call_v any_o of_o they_o be_v dedicate_v or_o inscribe_v ever_o offer_v i_o a_o groat_n save_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o lady_n â—ous_a each_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n of_o about_o 4_o lb._n value_n and_o whereas_o the_o fifeenth_n book_n print_v be_v my_o due_n from_o the_o bookseller_n which_o i_o use_v for_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v my_o friend_n which_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o every_o one_o person_n noble_a or_o ignoble_a offer_v i_o one_o groat_n to_o this_o day_n for_o any_o book_n i_o give_v they_o and_o i_o mention_v all_o this_o because_o i_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o confute_v the_o malicious_a calumniator_n by_o distant_a instance_n so_o well_o as_o by_o my_o own_o case_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v partly_o conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n by_o my_o own_o who_o yet_o never_o receive_v a_o groat_n from_o my_o inheritance_n or_o patrimony_n my_o poor_a kindred_n have_v much_o more_o than_o all_o be_v not_o malice_n impudent_a these_o apology_n be_v needless_a for_o man_n that_o the_o world_n see_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o yea_o we_o ourselves_o pay_v constant_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n though_o we_o have_v no_o part_n ourselves_o and_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offer_v money_n to_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n who_o live_v silence_v in_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o hard_a condition_n who_o have_v stiff_o refuse_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a while_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n to_o take_v money_n while_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o great_a need_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
long_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 315._o whilst_o this_o be_v my_o employment_n in_o the_o country_n my_o friend_n at_o home_n have_v get_v one_o mr._n seddon_n a_o nonconformist_n of_o derbyshire_n late_o come_v to_o the_o gity_n as_o a_o traveller_n to_o preach_v the_o second_o sermon_n in_o my_o new_a build_v chapel_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o over-told_a all_o the_o danger_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v if_o he_o fear_v it_o i_o have_v leave_v word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o step_v into_o my_o house_n through_o a_o door_n he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v open_a any_o but_o the_o meetinghouse_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v three_o justice_n with_o soldiers_z suppose_v by_o secretary_n coventry_n send_v come_v to_o the_o door_n to_o seize_v the_o preacher_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v i_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o warrant_n upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n to_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n the_o good_a man_n and_o two_o weak_a honest_a person_n entrust_v to_o have_v direct_v he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o think_v to_o pass_v away_o come_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o stand_v by_o they_o till_o some_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o warrant_n and_o put_v in_o he_o though_o almost_o every_o word_n fit_v to_o my_o case_n be_v false_a of_o he_o to_o the_o gatehouse_n he_o be_v carry_v where_o he_o continue_v almost_o three_o month_n of_o the_o six_o and_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o deliverance_n i_o be_v put_v to_o charge_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o warrant_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o have_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o be_v free_v upon_o bond_n to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o term._n §_o 316._o by_o this_o mean_v my_o case_n be_v make_v much_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o justice_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v against_o i_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o stop_v every_o hole_n in_o the_o next_o warrant_n to_o which_o i_o be_v still_o as_o liable_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o i_o have_v now_o no_o prospect_n that_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o yet_o though_o my_o charge_n care_n and_o trouble_n have_v be_v great_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o good_a people_n have_v deal_v very_o kind_o with_o he_o my_o usual_a backbiter_n the_o prelatist_n and_o separatist_n talk_v common_o of_o i_o as_o one_o that_o have_v unworthy_o save_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o draw_v a_o stranger_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o charge_n though_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o i_o be_v twenty_o mile_n off_o preach_v public_o 2._o they_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o preach_v tell_v he_o the_o worst_a 3._o he_o go_v into_o danger_n from_o safety_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o person_n of_o that_o censorious_a humour_n 4._o my_o danger_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o my_o charge_n but_o man_n approbation_n be_v a_o poor_a reward_n §_o 317._o just_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o be_v beginning_n to_o seek_v mr._n seddon_n deliverance_n mr._n rosse_n die_v the_o fierce_a of_o the_o justice_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o goal_n before_o the_o other_o two_o be_v one_o mr._n grey_n and_o sir_n philip_n matthews_n §_o 318._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v again_o a_o letter_n be_v secret_o print_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o former_a session_n about_o the_o test_n and_o it_o be_v voted_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n but_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o read_v it_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n more_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o §_o 319._o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o abatement_n and_o forbearance_n and_o concord_n by_o dr._n herbert_n crofts_n bp._n of_o hereford_n without_o his_o name_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 320._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o revive_v their_o contest_v about_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v four_o lawyer_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o commons_o set_v up_o order_n or_o vote_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n against_o persecution_n and_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o king_n on_o monday_n november_n 21_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o february_n come_v twelvemonth_n §_o 321._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o about_o the_o test_n be_v secret_o print_v and_o a_o paper_n of_o reason_n for_o dissolve_v this_o parliament_n and_o call_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o test_n open_v a_o little_a of_o the_o noncouformists_n cause_n as_o to_o the_o oxford_n oath_n together_o with_o what_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n have_v do_v with_o wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v alienate_v many_o even_o of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o present_a prevail_a bishop_n §_o 322._o the_o other_o of_o the_o fierce_a justice_n that_o subscribe_v a_o warrant_n for_o my_o imprisonment_n die_v short_o after_o viz._n colonel_n grey_n the_o death_n of_o mr._n barwell_n sir_n john_n medlicot_n mr._n ross_n and_o mr._n grey_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o some_o informer_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o late_a opposer_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v i_o and_o some_o other_o the_o more_o to_o compassionate_a persecutor_n and_o dread_a god_n judgement_n §_o 323._o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n lamentable_o burn_v §_o 324._o a_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a county_n §_o 325._o my_o dear_a friend_n sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_v disease_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o recover_v resolve_o petition_v for_o a_o dismission_n and_o give_v up_o his_o place_n have_v go_v through_o his_o employment_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o more_o universal_a love_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o skill_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o resolve_v justice_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o any_o english_a man_n ever_o do_v before_o he_o or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n of_o his_o rank_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o resolve_v in_o his_o weakness_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o great_a practice_n and_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o all_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worth_a above_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o little_o seek_v he_o after_o gain_v he_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o justice_n as_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n his_o digest_v knowledge_n in_o law_n above_o all_o man_n and_o next_o in_o philosophy_n and_o much_o in_o theology_n be_v very_o great_a his_o sincere_a honesty_n and_o humility_n admirable_a his_o garb_n and_o house_n and_o attendance_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o he_o so_o resolute_o avoid_v all_o the_o diversion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o marvel_n of_o his_o age._n some_o make_v it_o a_o scandal_n but_o his_o wisdom_n choose_v it_o for_o his_o convenience_n that_o in_o his_o age_n he_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o estate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o nurse_n he_o succeed_v i_o in_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a house_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o there_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v with_o full_a content_n till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o native_a country_n in_o likelihood_n to_o die_v there_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wait_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v with_o full_a content_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v together_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n be_v this_o be_v the_o
the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o our_o new_a diocesan_n and_o answer_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v for_o such_o prelacy_n special_o bishop_n downance_n dr._n hammond_n saravia_n spalatensis_n setavius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v free_o say_v it_o be_v elaborate_v and_o have_v it_o not_o do_v somewhat_o effectual_o in_o the_o undertake_a cause_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v it_o ere_o now_o it_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o my_o cathol_n theology_n our_o reform_a liturgy_n my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o first_o also_o and_o this_o treatise_n of_o episcopaoy_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o these_o fierce_a accuse_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o rage_n by_o these_o man_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o have_v since_o find_v some_o explication_n about_o the_o english_a diâ—cesanes_n necessary_a which_o the_o separatist_n force_v i_o to_o publish_v by_o misunderstand_v i_o §_o 60._o mr._n hinkley_n grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o write_v i_o a_o reconcile_a letter_n but_o long_o of_o exeter_n if_o fame_n misreport_v not_o the_o anonimous_a author_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o old_a â—â—â—racted_a line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o like_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o have_v least_o zeal_n to_o defend_v a_o person_n so_o bad_a as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o never_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o i_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n §_o 61._o i_o publish_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o preach_v though_o forbid_v while_o they_o can_v and_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o objector_n against_o they_o fowlis_n morley_n cunning_n parker_n patrick_n druell_a saywell_n ashton_n good_a dodwell_n etc._n etc._n with_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o honest_a conformist_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o preach_v §_o 62._o i_o publish_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o moral_a prognostication_n what_o will_v befall_v the_o curche_n as_o gather_v only_o from_o moral_a cause_n §_o 63._o because_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a compare_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o party_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a show_v that_o the_o prelatist_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n sinful_a in_o their_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o low_a officer_n and_o their_o law_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n into_o goal_n and_o then_o they_o call_v we_o schismatic_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o church_n yea_o though_o we_o come_v to_o they_o constant_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v ourselves_o when_o the_o parish_n i_o live_v in_o lad_n 〈◊〉_d fifty_o thousand_o the_o other_o twenty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o it_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church-door_n this_o book_n also_o and_o my_o prognostication_n and_o which_o i_o most_o value_v my_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v rail_v at_o but_o never_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o those_o forementioned_a §_o 64._o one_o mr._n morrice_n chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n sandcroft_n write_v a_o learned_a and_o virulent_a book_n against_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o against_o a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesancs_n to_o this_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o conjoin_v our_o answer_n in_o i_o â—_o epitomixed_a job_n ludolphus_n history_n of_o habassia_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o i_o think_v sufficient_o vindicated_n my_o history_n of_o council_n and_o so_o think_v they_o that_o be_v great_o take_v with_o mr._n morrice_n book_n till_o they_o see_v the_o answer_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n than_o they_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n and_o mine_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesanes_n or_o will_v trust_v only_o to_o possession_n power_n and_o noise_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 65._o mr._n h._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n by_o public_a accusation_n call_v i_o out_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n confute_v a_o universal_a humane_a church-sovereignty_n aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a as_o church-tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n excellent_a treatise_n against_o it_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v new_o publish_v this_o excellent_a post_n humous-treatise_n and_o sherlock_n quarrel_v with_o it_o in_o this_o i_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o conference_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o lest_o his_o own_o reply_n shall_v make_v those_o know_v he_o who_o read_v not_o i_o §_o 66._o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o be_v call_v with_o a_o grieve_a heart_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v many_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o many_o excellent_a saint_n mr._n stubbe_n go_v first_o that_o humble_a holy_a serious_a preacher_n long_o a_o blessing_n to_o gloucestershire_n and_o somersetshire_n and_o other_o part_n and_o last_o to_o london_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o lament_v my_o particular_a loss_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o friend_n who_o oft_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n he_o never_o go_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n without_o a_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o he_o before_o next_o die_v mrs._n cox_n wife_n to_o dr._n thomas_n cox_n now_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o woman_n of_o such_o admirable_a composure_n of_o humble_a seriâ—â—â—_n godliness_n meekness_n patience_n exactness_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o behaviour_n and_o great_a charity_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o her_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v much_o short_a of_o her_o worth_n next_o die_v my_o most_o entire_a friend_n alderman_n henry_n asâ—â—rst_n common_o take_v for_o the_o most_o exemplary_a saint_n that_o be_v of_o public_a notice_n in_o this_o city_n so_o sound_v in_o judgement_n of_o such_o admirable_a meekness_n patience_n universal_a charity_n studious_a of_o good_a work_n and_o large_a therein_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v his_o equal_a yet_o though_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o strong_a body_n god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o terrible_a disease_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o two_o break_a stone_n take_v out_o by_o thirty_o piece_n and_o more_o with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v almost_o â—â—aled_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v again_o of_o a_o three_o stone_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o after_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n die_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o most_o honour_a name_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o most_o exemplary_a life_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o his_o descendants_n next_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n john_n corbet_n of_o just_a the_o like_a tâ—mper_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v endure_v at_o chichester_n many_o year_n torment_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n come_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d die_v before_o they_o can_v cut_v he_o and_o have_v just_a three_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o bladder_n at_o mr._n ashurst_n be_v his_o worth_n be_v know_v in_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d london_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o the_o land_n to_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n before_o and_o great_o honour_v by_o my_o wife_n she_o get_v not_o long_o after_o his_o exâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d wife_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dr._n twiss_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n but_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n 〈…〉_o while_o which_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v §_o 67._o near_o the_o same_o time_n die_v my_o father_n second_o wife_n merry_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sister_n to_o sir_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o waâ—s_n her_o
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
and_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o their_o diocesan_n that_o i_o contradict_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o deny_v this_o with_o more_o like_o this_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i._o if_o the_o parish_n congregation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o with_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o separatist_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n â—_z ii_o whether_o i_o contradict_v myself_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o cause_n and_o conscience_n i_o undertake_v not_o when_o i_o write_v that_o none_o shall_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misunderstand_v i_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v christian_a ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o as_o order_v confederate_a particular_a church_n england_n have_v be_v such_o for_o many_o age_n here_o from_o the_o reformation_n they_o own_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o political_a national_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a under_o he_o they_o own_v parish-church_n under_o diocesan_n and_o true_a minister_n therein_o their_o book_n show_v their_o judgement_n their_o article_n apology_n homily_n liturgy_n ordination_n canon_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n rise_v up_o that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o like_o chapel_n under_o the_o diocesan_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n some_o such_o domineer_v afterward_o and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o that_o way_n but_o never_o prevail_v either_o to_o retract_v the_o church_n book_n and_o law_n nor_o to_o get_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_v they_o now_o all_o the_o vain_a question_n here_o be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v two_o disagree_a part_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o last_o profess_v not_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o first_o which_o your_o counsellor_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o national_a or_o diocesan_n church_n you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n iii_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n have_v say_v the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o none_o though_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o depose_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v none_o because_o we_o all_o take_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v but_o invest_n servant_n to_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n though_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o say_v nay_o so_o shall_v a_o ordain_v elder_a be_v a_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o ordainer_n say_v nay_o iv_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a church_n book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o force_n still_o by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o put_v down_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a faction_n that_o usurp_v that_o name_n v._o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v one_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o by_o error_n he_o think_v he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o office_n while_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o deni_v the_o name_n if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n many_o thousand_o be_v christian_n that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o christianity_n while_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o ministry_n vi_o but_o our_o case_n need_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n there_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o when_o you_o will_v call_v i_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o denier_n i_o will_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n contain_v confederate_a church_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o law_n be_v that_o very_a form_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o settle_v in_o judea_n and_o do_v settle_v by_o constantine_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n and_o lawful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v mere_a successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o opposer_n 3._o that_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish-church_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_a than_o the_o divider_n 4._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o competent_a ability_n and_o many_o of_o great_a ministerial_a ability_n than_o most_o of_o we_o nonconformist_n yea_o that_o no_o know_a nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o many_o able_a minister_n as_o england_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o separate_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 5._o that_o parish_n bound_n be_v a_o laudable_a distribution_n of_o church_n the_o capable_a member_n be_v communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n catechuman_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a communicant_n in_o multitude_n of_o parish_n be_v membr_n that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o church-membership_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o work_n and_o man_n denial_n even_o the_o ordainer_n nullifi_v not_o that_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o general_n ordain_v presbyter_n 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v all_o power_n essential_a to_o pastor_n they_o may_v keep_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o there_o have_v own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v try_v their_o readiness_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v prosecute_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o law_n call_v they_o rector_n ruler_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o worst_a restraint_n do_v own_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o law_n that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o alter_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o for_o true_a pastor_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v such_o 9_o though_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v nullify_v in_o some_o part_n the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v sinful_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n yet_o this_o nullifi_v not_o the_o office_n and_o church_n the_o essential_a power_n be_v settle_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o exercise_n null_v not_o the_o power_n 10._o that_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n have_v own_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v nullify_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a life_n be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a that_o do_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o 11._o that_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o minister_n sinful_a sloth_n or_o by_o the_o
to_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o infidel_n to_o morrow_n beside_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v no_o dullard_n be_v apparent_a by_o his_o ingenuous_a write_n i_o meet_v with_o few_o that_o err_v so_o far_o that_o write_v in_o so_o clear_a and_o judicious_a a_o style_n so_o that_o i_o still_o profess_v be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v i_o much_o value_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o author_n be_v then_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o judge_v he_o either_o lamentable_o weak_a and_o worse_o or_o else_o to_o be_v one_o that_o think_v better_a than_o he_o write_v reason_n and_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o judge_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o that_o likelihood_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v assert_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o i_o judge_v much_o worse_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v as_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o express_v if_o i_o may_v know_v his_o mind_n i_o shall_v consent_v will_v you_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o tell_v i_o his_o name_n to_o your_o other_o objection_n 1._o not_o infidel_n but_o yet_o all_o christian_n with_o we_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n be_v common_o call_v anabaptist_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o do_v intend_v it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o anabaptist_n and_o mere_a anabaptist_n some_o be_v only_a anabaptist_n and_o those_o i_o distinguish_v from_o other_o party_n of_o their_o mind_n some_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o more_o and_o those_o be_v common_o denominate_v from_o the_o great_a difference_n the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o denomination_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o before_o the_o less_o and_o yet_o e._n g._n a_o quaker_n plead_v against_o infant-baptism_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n but_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v entitle_v from_o the_o worst_a and_o this_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a anabaptist_n this_o all_o know_v be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v that_o depart_v from_o it_o 2._o an_o after_o own_v prove_v guilty_a though_o not_o agent_n but_o i_o know_v well_o of_o abundance_n in_o the_o army_n more_o than_o you_o mention_v that_o plead_v against_o infant_n baptism_n before_o and_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n church_n petition_v for_o justice_n on_o the_o king_n and_o labour_v for_o hand_n from_o other_o to_o it_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_n man_n public_o and_o stir_v in_o this_o lest_o it_o occasion_n offence_n but_o i_o entreat_v you_o free_o give_v i_o your_o advice_n in_o it_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o have_v answer_v stubs_n vindication_n and_o the_o minister_n common_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o dissuade_v i_o say_v none_o regard_v it_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v exasperate_v sir_n h._n v._o against_o they_o all_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o now_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o some_o very_a honest_a anabaptist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v write_v untruth_n of_o sir_n h._n v._o and_o that_o i_o owe_v he_o a_o recantation_n and_o they_o question_v history_n that_o speak_v against_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n hereupon_o i_o have_v change_v my_o purpose_n and_o write_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o stubs_n vindication_n now_o i_o crave_v your_o advice_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v best_o publish_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v prepare_v or_o not_o suppose_v it_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o whether_o i_o be_v best_a take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a word_n and_o say_v as_o much_o to_o he_o only_o as_o i_o have_v here_o do_v 3._o whether_o i_o be_v best_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n offence_n i_o pray_v deal_v free_o with_o i_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o next_o post_n for_o i_o shall_v delay_v for_o your_o advice_n because_o you_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o people_n better_o than_o i._o my_o own_o thought_n be_v 1._o to_o publish_v that_o against_o stub_n as_o necessary_a 2._o to_o say_v nothing_o about_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o i_o must_v name_v pastor_n and_o people_n that_o petition_v for_o the_o king_n death_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_o unsavoury_a to_o i_o and_o unseasonable_a and_o will_v increase_v displeasure_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o bear_v their_o displeasure_n as_o it_o be_v than_o increase_v it_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o sober_a word_n i_o be_o indifferent_a i_o receive_v you_o but_o a_o little_a before_o mr._n lambe_n departure_n but_o my_o own_o thought_n have_v lead_v i_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n that_o you_o direct_v i_o to_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o jealous_a of_o that_o extreme_a that_o be_v in_o itself_o much_o worse_a than_o anabaptism_n in_o our_o thought_n that_o dissent_v from_o both_o but_o i_o hope_v yet_o that_o he_o have_v no_o like_n of_o popery_n or_o formality_n but_o only_a charity_n for_o the_o men._n i_o tell_v he_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n concern_v he_o in_o your_o letter_n but_o only_o afterward_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o hear_v mr._n gunning_n judge_v he_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o tell_v he_o nothing_o whence_o i_o have_v it_o as_o to_o mr._n tomb_n book_n i_o shall_v much_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o advice_n 1._o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o unless_o he_o signify_v his_o desire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o work_n without_o his_o consent_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o well_o myself_o nor_o unless_o i_o first_o see_v the_o print_a sheet_n which_o we_o ordinary_o see_v before_o we_o write_v epistle_n but_o on_o these_o two_o supposition_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o only_o willing_o but_o glad_o 1._o because_o i_o will_v further_o any_o work_n against_o popery_n that_o be_v solid_a and_o be_o trouble_v that_o no_o more_o turn_v their_o study_n and_o labour_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o i_o will_v have_v the_o world_n see_v that_o mr._n tomb_n and_o i_o can_v agree_v against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o for_o the_o common_a truth_n but_o one_o thing_n only_o a_o little_a scruple_n i_o which_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o conceal_v from_o he_o and_o all_o man_n a_o great_a scandal_n have_v be_v long_o raise_v of_o he_o by_o colonel_n clieve_v who_o about_o two_o year_n ago_o put_v it_o by_o letter_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o cause_v mr._n tomb_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o otherwise_o stifle_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o fair_o can_v but_o now_o colonel_n clieve_v have_v make_v it_o very_o public_a and_o tell_v it_o the_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n who_o great_o resent_v it_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o know_v not_o of_o it_o you_o shall_v know_v no_o more_o for_o i_o now_o whether_o under_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o scandal_n the_o preface_v to_o his_o book_n will_v savour_v well_o and_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v advise_v and_o rule_v by_o you_o in_o suppose_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o thing_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o this_o my_o scruple_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v public_a my_o confidence_n of_o your_o fidelity_n make_v i_o thus_o free_a and_o bold_a with_o you_o o_o brother_n must_v we_o be_v all_o divide_v in_o this_o day_n of_o peril_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o common_a enemy_n o_o pray_v and_o strive_v for_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o if_o my_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o more_o grace_n i_o rest_v you_o unfeigned_o rich._n baxter_n july_n 18._o 1659._o to_o my_o love_a friend_n mr._n william_n allen_n in_o london_n worthy_a sir_n i_o receive_v you_o of_o the_o 18_o instant_a and_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o take_v so_o well_o that_o which_o i_o look_v on_o as_o somewhat_o rude_a in_o myself_o and_o be_v trouble_v after_o the_o letter_n be_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n by_o meddle_v so_o far_o as_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o have_v do_v as_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o particular_n you_o mention_v i_o count_v myself_o very_o incompetent_a for_o such_o consultation_n and_o do_v know_v you_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o make_v judgement_n in_o such_o case_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o gratify_v your_o desire_n it_o will_v signify_v little_a as_o for_o your_o answer_v the_o vindication_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v your_o resolution_n herein_o be_v attend_v with_o difficulty_n
public_a worship_n which_o yet_o mahometan_n offer_v he_o some_o it_o be_v schism_n not_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n we_o may_v meet_v daily_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n person_n exercise_v that_o before_o be_v schismatical_a if_o he_o do_v but_o licence_v they_o be_v present_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o bishop_n word_n against_o the_o king_n yea_o against_o god_n command_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n schism_n and_o his_o word_n can_v make_v it_o none_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o go_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n in_o another_o parish_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o low_a proper_a church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v on_o feign_v schism_n be_v make_v schism_n by_o turbulent_a noise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d accusation_n we_o that_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o obey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n that_o we_o for_o universal_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o with_o that_o meet_a in_o different_a assembly_n and_o in_o different_a form_n we_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o true_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o yet_o because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o do_v choose_v the_o best_a obey_v god_n command_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o know_v best_o what_o edifi_v ourselves_o we_o suppose_v be_v far_o from_o schism_n than_o those_o that_o as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o authority_n pronounce_v schism_n and_o never_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o word_n but_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o one_o late_o write_v have_v lead_v that_o bear_n so_o long_o about_o the_o street_n till_o the_o boy_n lay_v by_o fear_n and_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o many_o more_o effectual_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o harden_v true_a schismatic_n against_o all_o conviction_n then_o when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o man_n of_o contention_n pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n first_o make_v the_o schism_n by_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o next_o false_o call_v the_o most_o innocent_a that_o obey_v not_o their_o domination_n schismatic_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o preach_v where_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n as_o if_o we_o must_v let_v london_n turn_v heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n dear_a friend_n though_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o forty_o year_n have_v my_o deep_a and_o i_o hope_v impartial_a thought_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n think_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o main_a yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o by_o true_a light_n you_o help_v i_o to_o see_v any_o error_n which_o i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o and_o see_v experience_n have_v just_o teach_v you_o to_o dread_n anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n think_v further_o 1._o whether_o they_o that_o forbid_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v all_o that_o office_n on_o those_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o covenant_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o show_v any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o this_o and_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o quantum_fw-la in_o see_v destroyer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n 2._o again_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n that_o both_o un-church_n all_o the_o parish-church_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o also_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n as_o null_n or_o unlawful_a even_o when_o they_o have_v his_o majesty_n licence_n be_v impartial_a against_o antipedobaptist_n and_o separatist_n i_o constant_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o i_o live_v but_o the_o conformist_n usual_o fly_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n assembly_n as_o unlawful_a but_o if_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v in_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o other_o i_o know_v which_o will_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v accept_v this_o freedom_n from_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o your_o much_o oblige_a friend_n rich._n baxter_n may_v 13._o 1626._o the_o instance_n promise_v you_o i._o when_o i_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o kidderminster_n and_o you_o know_v what_o a_o minister_n be_v there_o i_o offer_v while_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n continue_v to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n vicar_n curate_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v i_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o catechistical_a principle_n to_o some_o poor_a congregation_n that_o else_o must_v have_v none_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v none_o than_o i_o my_o presence_n at_o kidderminster_n be_v think_v so_o dangerous_a that_o force_n be_v assign_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o and_o have_v i_o stay_v it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o jail_n and_o many_o another_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o i_o be_v force_v away_o at_o venner_n rising_n i_o write_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o mother_n in-law_a and_o it_o be_v waylay_v intercept_v open_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o court_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v they_o in_o it_o but_o some_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o rebellion_n which_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n acknowledge_v cause_v my_o lord_n windsor_n personal_o to_o bring_v i_o back_o my_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o they_o of_o many_o year_n my_o neighbour_n i_o have_v persuade_v to_o do_v as_o you_o advise_v to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o help_v each_o other_o as_o private_a man_n and_o for_o so_o do_v repeat_v sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n many_o of_o they_o lay_v long_o among_o rogue_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o other_o of_o they_o impoverish_v by_o fines_n ii_o when_o i_o come_v to_o live_v at_o acton_n i_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n constant_o to_o church_n that_o be_v averse_a sometime_o i_o repeat_v the_o parson_n sermon_n and_o sometime_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v to_o my_o house_n between_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o reverend_a parson_n see_v they_o come_v into_o church_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v my_o little_a endeavour_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o common_a jail_n not_o one_o witness_n or_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o room_n while_o i_o be_v examine_v and_o commit_v iii_o i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o parish_n where_o some_o neighbour_n say_v that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o soul_n suppose_v they_o be_v few_o not_o above_o two_o thousand_o of_o all_o these_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a above_o sixty_o thousand_o have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o common-prayer_n here_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o prohibition_n i_o have_v have_v and_o what_o my_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v a_o few_o public_o have_v lose_v i_o and_o other_o and_o late_o because_o one_o that_o preach_v for_o i_o do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o parent_n baptise_v a_o poor_a man_n child_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v to_o my_o house_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n when_o yet_o many_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n priest_n for_o want_v of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v i_o never_o myself_o baptise_a a_o child_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o fifteen_o year_n but_o ordinary_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n at_o totterridge_n and_o elsewhere_o one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o receive_v it_o in_o private_a a_o bullet_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o room_n among_o we_o and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o head_n of_o divers_a of_o we_o i_o never_o gather_v any_o church_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v usual_o the_o first_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v imprison_v or_o ruin_v in_o each_o assault_n and_o be_v put_v to_o sell_v my_o good_n and_o book_n to_o save_v they_o from_o distress_n near_o i_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n live_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n the_o late_a incumbent_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n great_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o far_o from_o
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o